god_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o the_o victory_n of_o constantine_n over_o the_o barbarian_n and_o britanni_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o how_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o free_v rome_n from_o the_o tire_n anny_n of_o maxentius_n ibid._n chap._n 27._o that_o constantine_n weigh_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o have_v worship_v idol_n choose_v rather_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n ibid._n chap._n 28._o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n he_o show_v he_o a_o vision_n to_o wit_n a_o cross_n of_o light_n in_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v then_o midday_n and_o a_o inscription_n thereon_o which_o admonish_v he_o that_o by_o that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v page_n 540_o chap._n 29._o that_o god_n christ_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o order_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o standard_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o his_o war_n page_n 541_o chap._n 30._o the_o make_n of_o that_o standard_n frame_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o cross._n ibid._n chap._n 31._o a_o description_n of_o the_o standard_n make_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o cross_n which_o the_o roman_n do_v now_o term_v the_o labarum_n ibid._n chap._n 32._o that_o constantine_n become_v a_o catechumen_n read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 33._o concern_v the_o adultery_n commit_v by_o maxentius_n at_o rome_n page_n 542_o chap._n 34._o how_o the_o praefect_n wife_n that_o she_o may_v preserve_v her_o chastity_n lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o herself_o ibid._n chap._n 35._o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o maxentius_n ibid._n chap._n 36._o maxentius_n magic_a art_n against_o constantine_n and_o the_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n at_o rome_n page_n 543_o chap._n 37._o the_o overthrow_n of_o maxentius_n army_n in_o italy_n ibid._n chap._n 38._o maxentius_n death_n on_o the_o bridge_n of_o the_o river_n tiber._n ibid._n chap._n 39_o constantine_n entry_n into_o rome_n page_n 544_o chap._n 40._o concern_v the_o statue_n of_o constantine_n which_o hold_v a_o cross_n and_o concern_v its_o inscription_n ibid._n chap._n 41._o the_o rejoice_v over_o the_o province_n and_o constantine_n act_n of_o grace_n ibid._n chap._n 42._o the_o honour_n confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 43._o concern_v constantine_n beneficence_n towards_o the_o poor_a page_n 545_o chap._n 44._o how_o he_o be_v present_a as_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 45._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o bear_v with_o the_o madman_n ibid._n chap._n 46._o his_o victory_n over_o the_o barbarian_n page_n 546_o chap._n 47._o the_o death_n of_o maximin_n and_o other_o who_o plot_n constantine_n discover_v god_n make_v they_o know_v to_o he_o ibid._n chap._n 48._o the_o celebration_n of_o constantine_n decennalia_fw-la ibid._n chap._n 49._o in_o what_o manner_n licinius_n afflict_v the_o east_n page_n 547_o chap._n 50._o in_o what_o manner_n licinius_n attempt_v to_o frame_v treachery_n against_o constantine_n ibid._n chap._n 51._o licinius_n treachery_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o prohibition_n of_o synod_n ibid._n chap._n 52._o the_o banishment_n and_o proscription_n of_o the_o christian_n ibid._n chap._n 53._o licinius_n edict_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o man_n page_n 548_o chap._n 54._o that_o he_o cashier_v from_o the_o militia_n those_o who_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o forbid_v that_o such_o as_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n shall_v have_v any_o nourishment_n give_v they_o ibid._n chap._n 55._o concern_v licinius_n improbity_n and_o avarice_n ibid._n chap._n 56._o that_o at_o length_n he_o undertake_v the_o raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n page_n 549_o chap._n 57_o that_o maximianus_n have_v be_v afflict_v with_o a_o fistulous_a ulcer_n that_o breed_v worm_n write_v a_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n ibid._n chap._n 58._o that_o maximinus_n be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n flee_v away_o in_o a_o servile_a habit_n and_o hide_v himself_o ibid._n chap._n 59_o that_o maximine_n blind_v by_o the_o acuteness_n of_o his_o disease_n issue_v out_o a_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n page_n 550_o book_n ii_o chap._n 1._o licinius_n clandestine_v persecution_n and_o his_o murder_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o amasia_n a_o city_n of_o pontus_n pag._n 551_o chap._n 2._o the_o demolishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o butchery_n of_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o in_o what_o manner_n constantine_n be_v move_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n when_o licinius_n make_v preparation_n to_o persecute_v they_o page_n 552_o chap._n 4._o that_o constantine_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o war_n with_o prayer_n but_o licinius_n with_o divination_n and_o prophecy_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o what_o licinius_n speak_v concern_v idol_n and_o concern_v christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o a_o grove_n page_n 553_o chap._n 6._o the_o apparition_n see_v in_o the_o city_n under_o licinius_n government_n of_o constantine_n soldier_n pursue_v the_o force_n of_o licinius_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o that_o in_o the_o battle_n wherever_o the_o standard_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n be_v there_o a_o victory_n be_v obtain_v page_n 554_o chap._n 8._o that_o fifty_o person_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o carry_v the_o cross._n ibid._n chap._n 9_o that_o one_o of_o the_o cross-bearer_n who_o flee_v be_v kill_v but_o he_o that_o by_o faith_n stand_v his_o ground_n be_v preferve_v ibid._n chap._n 10._o various_a fight_v and_o the_o victory_n of_o constantine_n page_n 555_o chap._n 11._o licinius_n flight_n and_o enchantment_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o in_o what_o manner_n constantine_n pray_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n obtain_v the_o victory_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o his_o humanity_n towards_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o again_o concern_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n page_z 55â—_n chap._n 15._o licinius_n dissemble_a friendship_n and_o his_o worship_n of_o idol_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o in_o what_o manner_n licinius_n command_v his_o soldier_n not_o to_o make_v a_o attack_z against_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross._n ibid._n chap._n 17._o constantine_n victory_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o licinius_n death_n and_o the_o triumph_n celebrate_v over_o he_o page_n 557_o chap._n 19_o the_o public_a rejoice_n and_o festivity_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o how_o constantine_n make_v law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o confessor_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o how_o he_o make_v law_n concern_v the_o martyr_n and_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 558_o chap._n 22._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o refresh_v and_o cherish_v the_o people_n also_o ibid._n chap._n 23._o that_o he_o public_o proclaim_v god_n the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o concern_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o law_n ibid._n chap._n 24._o constantine_n law_n concern_v piety_n towards_o god_n and_o concern_v the_o christian_a reliligion_n page_n 559_o chap._n 25._o a_o example_n from_o ancient_a time_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o concern_v the_o persecute_a and_o the_o persecutor_n ibid._n chap._n 27._o that_o persecution_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o mischief_n to_o those_o who_o wage_v war._n page_n 560_o chap._n 28._o that_o god_n choose_v constantine_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o blessing_n ibid._n chap._n 29._o constantine_n pious_a expression_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o praise_n of_o the_o confessor_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o a_o law_n set_v man_n free_a from_o banishment_n from_o the_o curia_fw-la and_o from_o proscription_n of_o good_n page_n 561_o chap._n 31._o those_o in_o island_n likewise_o ibid._n chap._n 32._o also_o those_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n and_o public_a work_n ibid._n chap._n 33._o concern_v the_o confessor_n who_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o militia_n page_n 562_o chap._n 34._o the_o set_n at_o liberty_n those_o free_a person_n in_o the_o gynaecea_n or_o they_o deliver_v over_o to_o slavery_n ibid._n chap._n 35._o concern_v the_o succession_n in_o inherit_v the_o good_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o of_o they_o who_o good_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n ibid._n chap._n 36._o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v heir_n to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o relation_n and_o that_o the_o legacy_n give_v by_o they_o shall_v remain_v firm_a page_n 563_o chap._n 37._o that_o those_o who_o possess_v such_o place_n and_o garden_n and_o house_n shall_v restore_v they_o but_o without_o the_o mean-profit_n ibid._n chap._n 38._o in_o what_o manner_n supplicatory_a libel_n ought_v to_o be_v present_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o person_n ibid._n chap._n 39_o that_o the_o exchequer_n shall_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n ground_n and_o garden_n and_o house_n page_n 564_o chap._n 40._o the_o martyria_fw-la and_o coemitery_n be_v order_v to_o be_v yield_v up_o to_o the_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 41._o
governor_n of_o province_n suppose_v that_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o they_o by_o sabinus_n contain_v maxime_v true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n do_v by_o their_o letter_n communicate_v the_o emperor_n pleasure_n to_o the_o curator_n magistrate_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o village_n nor_o do_v they_o urge_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o by_o letter_n only_o but_o much_o more_o by_o such_o deed_n as_o that_o the_o prince_n command_v may_v thereby_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n bring_v forth_o and_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o prisoner_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hold_n for_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o also_o release_n they_o who_o have_v be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o this_o will_v in_o reality_n be_v well-pleasing_a to_o the_o maximin_n emperor_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v mistake_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o finish_v on_o a_o sudden_a like_o some_o bright_a shine_a light_n which_o dart_v forth_o its_o ray_n after_o a_o thick_a darksome_a night_n you_o may_v have_v see_v church_n gather_v together_o throughout_o every_o city_n full_a assembly_n and_o the_o usual_a vales._n solemn_a service_n perform_v at_o these_o meeting_n all_o the_o infidel_n be_v not_o a_o little_a astonish_v at_o these_o thing_n wonder_v at_o so_o great_a and_o unexpected_a a_o alteration_n of_o affair_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o great_a and_o only_o true_a god_n also_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n who_o have_v faithful_o and_o manful_o strive_v in_o the_o combat_n of_o persecution_n obtain_v great_a confidence_n and_o freedom_n among_o all_o man_n but_o as_o many_o as_o through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o much_o earnestness_n run_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n beg_v and_o pray_v for_o a_o assist_v right_a hand_n from_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o supplicate_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o moreover_o soon_o after_o this_o the_o noble_a champion_n of_o religion_n release_v from_o their_o servitude_n in_o labour_v in_o the_o mine_n return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v glad_a and_o jocund_a travel_v through_o the_o city_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o inexpressible_a joy_n and_o a_o confidence_n unutterable_a thus_o do_v numerous_a company_n of_o person_n that_o be_v christian_n perform_v their_o journey_n laud_v god_n with_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o highway_n and_o market-place_n and_o you_o may_v now_o have_v see_v those_o who_o but_o late_o have_v be_v in_o bond_n groan_v under_o most_o severe_a punishment_n and_o drive_v from_o their_o own_o country_n with_o joyful_a and_o pleasant_a countenance_n possess_v their_o own_o habitation_n again_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o who_o formerly_z threaten_a to_o murder_n and_o destroy_v we_o when_o they_o see_v this_o miracle_n which_o do_v so_o far_o surpass_v all_o man_n expectation_n rejoice_v with_o we_o at_o what_o have_v happen_v chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o change_n of_o affair_n which_o do_v afterward_o ensue_v but_o the_o tyrant_n who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o rule_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n no_o long_o able_a to_o endure_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o goodness_n and_o one_o who_o lay_v wait_v to_o ensnare_v all_o good_a man_n suffer_v not_o this_o state_n of_o affair_n to_o continue_v vales._n the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n complete_a but_o invent_v all_o the_o way_n imaginable_a to_o subvert_v the_o peace_n first_o he_o attempt_v upon_o some_o pretence_n or_o other_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o assemble_v in_o the_o f._n coemiteria_fw-la afterward_o vales._n he_o send_v a_o embassy_n to_o himself_o against_o we_o have_v solicit_v the_o antiochian_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o impious_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v petition_v to_o obtain_v this_o from_o he_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o great_a favour_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v empower_v they_o to_o suffer_v no_o christian_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o he_o also_o excite_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o other_o city_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o chief_a of_o all_o these_o be_v one_o theotecnus_n a_o antiochian_a a_o turbulent_a person_n a_o impostor_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o nature_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o his_o god_n name_n he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n b._n curator_n of_o antioch_n chap._n iii_o concern_v a_o image_n new_o make_v at_o antioch_n when_o this_o theotecnus_n therefore_o have_v several_a way_n make_v his_o attack_n against_o we_o and_o have_v take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n to_o hunt_v those_o of_o our_o religion_n out_o of_o their_o covert_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thief_n and_o malefactor_n and_o have_v invent_v all_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o calumniate_a and_o accuse_v we_o and_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o put_v many_o man_n to_o death_n at_o last_o he_o erect_v a_o image_n of_o vales._n jupiter_n philius_n and_o vales._n consecrate_v it_o with_o magic_a charm_n and_o have_v invent_v and_o institute_v in_o honour_n of_o it_o impure_a ceremony_n execrable_a initiation_n and_o most_o detestable_a expiation_n he_o give_v the_o emperor_n himself_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o imposture_n of_o his_o oracle_n by_o which_o he_o effect_v what_o he_o have_v undertake_v moreover_o this_o man_n to_o please_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o flattery_n stir_v up_o the_o daemon_n against_o the_o christian_n feign_v that_o god_n command_v that_o the_o christian_n as_o be_v his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v banish_v the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o the_o city_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o city_n against_o the_o christian_n when_o theotocnus_fw-la the_o first_o person_n that_o act_v against_o we_o have_v have_v this_o desire_a success_n all_o the_o other_o magistrate_n inhabit_v the_o city_n under_o maximin_n jurisdiction_n hasten_v to_o establish_v the_o same_o decree_n also_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n perceive_v that_o this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o emperor_n prompt_v those_o that_o live_v within_o their_o district_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n moreover_o when_o the_o tyrant_n have_v by_o his_o rescript_n most_o willing_o assent_v to_o their_o ordinance_n the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n be_v again_o kindle_v afresh_o against_o we_o at_o length_n priest_n of_o the_o image_n be_v constitute_v in_o every_o city_n and_o moreover_o such_o man_n as_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a in_o state_n employment_n and_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o honourable_o in_o the_o public_a office_n they_o have_v bear_v be_v by_o vales._n maximin_n himself_o create_v chief_a priest_n these_o man_n be_v very_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a about_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o go_n for_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v brief_o the_o great_a superstition_n of_o this_o emperor_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o governor_n as_o the_o private_a person_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o government_n that_o it_o induce_v they_o all_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o in_o compliance_n to_o he_o and_o they_o think_v that_o to_o murder_v we_o and_o to_o invent_v some_o new_a mischievous_a stratagem_n against_o we_o be_v the_o most_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n they_o can_v pay_v for_o the_o favour_n they_o expect_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o chap._n v._o concern_v the_o forge_a act_n have_v therefore_o forge_v some_o vales._n act_n of_o pilate_n concern_v our_o saviour_n which_o be_v stuff_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n by_o maximin_n the_o emperor_n order_n they_o send_v they_o throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n command_v by_o their_o letter_n that_o these_o record_n shall_v be_v post_v up_o in_o all_o place_n both_o in_o the_o country_n and_o in_o the_o city_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v schoolmaster_n shall_v give_v they_o to_o their_o scholar_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o lesson_n and_o make_v they_o study_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v they_o imprint_v on_o their_o memory_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o chief_a commander_n in_o the_o army_n at_o damascus_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n who_o the_o roman_n call_v a_o captain_n have_v hale_v some_o infamous_a woman_n out_o of_o the_o marketplace_n compel_v they_o by_o threaten_v they_o with_o torture_n to_o vales._n testify_v by_o subscribe_v the_o say_v public_a record_n that_o they_o be_v former_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o their_o profane_a practice_n and_o that_o in_o their_o very_a church_n they_o perform_v obscene_a and_o lascivious_a action_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o will_v have_v they_o say_v that_o may_v bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o our_o religion_n the_o testimony_n of_o these_o woman_n he_o insert_v into_o the_o say_a act_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o who_o order_n these_o very_a record_n be_v
have_v by_o a_o mutual_a compact_n resign_v their_o empire_n embrace_v a_o private_a life_n and_o maximian_n surname_v galerius_n who_o have_v be_v colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n with_o they_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o create_v two_o caesar_n maximin_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o severus_n in_o italy_n vales._n but_o in_o britain_n constantine_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o the_o room_n of_o constantius_n his_o father_n vales._n who_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o first_o olympiad_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n july_n last_o at_o rome_n maxentius_n the_o sun_n of_o maximianus_n herculius_n be_v by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n advance_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n rather_o than_o a_o emperor_n hereupon_o herculius_n passionate_o desirous_a of_o reassume_v his_o imperial_a authority_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v his_o son_n maxentius_n but_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v that_o by_o the_o soldier_n afterward_o vales._n he_o die_v at_o tarsus_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n severus_n caesar_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o vales._n galerius_n maximianus_n to_o take_v maxentius_n be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n and_o put_v to_o death_n last_o of_o all_o die_v galerius_n maximianus_n also_o who_o be_v now_o vales._n the_o supreme_a person_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v before_o his_o death_n constitute_v licinius_n emperor_n he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o dacia_n and_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v galerius_n fellow_n soldier_n and_o confident_a maxentius_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o treat_v the_o roman_n severe_o behave_v himself_o like_o a_o tyrant_n rather_o than_o a_o emperor_n towards_o they_o impudent_o debauch_v the_o wife_n of_o person_n gentile_o extract_v kill_v many_o and_o perpetrate_v such_o like_a fact_n as_o these_o whereof_o when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v notice_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o deliver_v the_o roman_n from_o that_o servitude_n he_o have_v press_v they_o with_o and_o immediate_o become_v sollicitous_o inquisitive_a how_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o tyrant_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o deep_a cogitation_n he_o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o deity_n he_o shall_v invoke_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n and_o tutelar_a god_n in_o this_o expedition_n it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o strict_a worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o avail_v diocletian_a and_o he_o find_v that_o his_o father_n constantius_n have_v relinquish_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o grecian_n have_v lead_v a_o more_o fortunate_a and_o prosperous_a life_n whilst_o therefore_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o doubtful_a deliberation_n and_o upon_o the_o march_n with_o his_o army_n some_o whither_o there_o happen_v to_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unexpressible_a vision_n for_o about_o noon_n when_o the_o day_n begin_v now_o to_o decline_v somewhat_o towards_o after_o noon_n he_o see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n a_o pillar_n of_o light_n in_o figure_n like_o unto_o a_o cross_n with_o this_o inscription_n on_o it_o by_o this_o be_v thou_o conqueror_n the_o emperor_n stand_v amaze_v at_o this_o apparition_n and_o almost_o disbelieve_v his_o own_o eye_n he_o ask_v they_o that_o be_v present_a whether_o they_o also_o see_v the_o same_o sight_n which_o when_o they_o all_o have_v unanimous_o agree_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v corroborate_v by_o that_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a apparition_n the_o night_n follow_v christ_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v a_o standard_n in_o figure_n like_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o thou_o and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a and_o ready_a trophy_n against_o thy_o enemy_n in_o obedience_n to_o this_o heavenly_a oracle_n he_o order_v a_o trophy_n to_o be_v make_v in_o figure_n like_o a_o cross_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o palace_n to_o this_o day_n after_o this_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o dispatch_n of_o affair_n with_o a_o great_a vigour_n and_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o have_v engage_v the_o enemy_n before_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o rome_n near_o the_o bridge_n call_v milvius_n he_o get_v the_o victory_n maxentius_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n this_o be_v now_o the_o vales._n seven_o year_n of_o constantin_n reign_n when_o he_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o maxentius_n after_o these_o achievement_n whilst_o licinius_n his_o colleague_n who_o be_v also_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n constantia_n reside_v in_o the_o east_n he_o also_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a favour_n from_o god_n offer_a thanksgiving_n to_o he_o his_o great_a benefactor_n which_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n he_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n he_o recall_v those_o that_o be_v in_o exile_n he_o release_v such_o as_o be_v confine_v in_o prison_n and_o restore_v their_o estate_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v proscribe_v he_o repair_v the_o church_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v with_o great_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n vales._n about_o this_o time_n diocletian_n who_o have_v resign_v his_o imperial_a power_n die_v at_o salona_n a_o city_n of_o dalmatia_n chap._n iii_o how_o whilst_o constantine_n augment_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o christian_n licinius_n his_o colleague_n persecute_v they_o now_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n do_v all_o thing_n beseem_v his_o profession_n he_o erect_v the_o church_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o most_o magnificent_a consecrate_a gift_n moreover_o he_o shut_v up_o and_o demolish_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o desecrate_v expose_v the_o image_n place_v therein_o but_o licinius_n his_o colleague_n adhere_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n hate_v the_o christian_n he_o forbear_v raise_v a_o open_a persecution_n against_o they_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n but_o in_o a_o clandestine_v manner_n he_o ensnare_v many_o of_o they_o and_o at_o length_n proceed_v to_o open_a violence_n against_o they_o this_o persecution_n be_v local_a for_o it_o rage_v in_o those_o part_n only_o jurisdiction_n where_o licinius_n make_v his_o residence_n but_o in_o regard_n constantine_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a unacquainted_a with_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_o his_o tyrannous_a outrage_n licinius_n be_v sensible_a that_o he_o high_o resent_v these_o proceed_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o make_n of_o his_o apology_n before_o he_o and_o have_v appease_v he_o by_o his_o obsequiousness_n he_o hypocritical_o make_v a_o amicable_a league_n with_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o many_o oath_n that_o in_o future_a he_o will_v never_o attempt_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v tyrannical_a but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o swear_v he_o be_v also_o perjure_v for_o he_o desist_v not_o from_o his_o tyrannic_n conspiracy_n against_o constantine_n nor_o cease_v he_o from_o persecute_v the_o christian_n for_o by_o a_o decree_n he_o prohibit_v the_o bishop_n from_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o heathen_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o propagate_a the_o christian_a religion_n this_o persecution_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n open_a and_o secret_a it_o be_v conceal_v and_o disguise_v in_o word_n but_o in_o reality_n and_o deed_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o those_o that_o lay_v under_o its_o pressure_n endure_v most_o deplorable_a affliction_n and_o loss_n in_o their_o body_n and_o as_o to_o their_o estate_n chap._n iu._n that_o there_o be_v a_o war_n raise_v betwixt_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n these_o proceed_n raise_v the_o high_a indignation_n in_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n against_o licinius_n and_o the_o feign_a league_n of_o friendship_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o be_v break_v they_o become_v enemy_n to_o each_o other_o not_o long_o after_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o actual_a war_n against_o one_o another_o and_o have_v fight_v several_a set-battel_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n at_o length_n licinius_n be_v vanquish_v at_o chrysopolis_n of_o bythinia_n a_o port-town_n of_o the_o chalcedonensians_n and_o yield_v himself_o constantine_n have_v take_v he_o alive_a treat_v he_o kind_o and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n slay_v he_o but_o command_v he_o to_o reside_v at_o thessalonica_n peaceable_o and_o without_o make_v any_o disturbance_n but_o have_v live_v quiet_o a_o while_n he_o afterward_o gather_v into_o a_o body_n some_o of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o attempt_v to_o recover_v his_o overthrow_n and_o renew_v the_o war._n constantine_n be_v inform_v hereof_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o according_o he_o be_v slay_v constantine_n have_v now_o the_o sole_a power_n and_o command_v over_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o be_v proclaim_v vales._n emperor_n and_o augustus_n endeavour_v again_o to_o augment_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o
before_o they_o but_o although_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o yet_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v alexandria_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o afterward_o invent_v a_o way_n for_o his_o own_o return_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o city_n alexandria_n by_o have_v make_v use_v of_o a_o counterfeit_a repentance_n as_o we_o shall_v relate_v in_o its_o due_a place_n chap._n xv._n that_o alexander_n die_v after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n athanasius_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n vales._n soon_o after_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n athanasius_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o presidency_n over_o that_o church_n rufinus_n relate_v that_o this_o person_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a do_v together_o with_o those_o that_o be_v his_o equal_n in_o age_n play_v at_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o holy_a sport_n this_o play_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o of_o those_o person_n order_n that_o be_v clergy_n man_n in_o this_o sport_n therefore_o athanasius_n be_v elect_v bishop_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n act_v either_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n this_o sport_n the_o child_n play_v at_o on_o that_o day_n whereon_o be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n the_o martyr_n and_o bishop_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n accidental_o pass_v by_o at_o that_o time_n see_v all_o their_o play_n and_o have_v afterward_o send_v for_o the_o child_n he_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o place_n have_v be_v allot_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o play_n suppose_v that_o from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v some_o thing_n may_v be_v portend_v concern_v each_o of_o they_o and_o he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o instruct_v in_o learning_n but_o most_o especial_o athanasius_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o a_o maturity_n of_o age_n he_o ordain_v he_o deacon_n and_o take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o to_o nice_a that_o he_o may_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o disputation_n there_o at_o such_o time_n as_o that_o synod_n be_v convene_v these_o thing_n rufinus_n have_v relate_v concern_v athanasius_n in_o his_o cite_v book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o unlikely_a that_o these_o thing_n happen_v for_o many_o such_o like_a act_n be_v frequent_o find_v to_o have_v be_v do_v thus_o much_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v concern_v athanasius_n chap._n xvi_o how_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v enlarge_v the_o city_n heretofore_o call_v byzantium_n name_v it_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o public_a festivity_n of_o his_o empire_n vicennalia_fw-la he_o forthwith_o employ_v himself_o very_o diligent_o about_o re-edify_n and_o erect_v of_o church_n this_o he_o do_v as_o well_o in_o other_o city_n as_o in_o that_o that_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n which_o city_n be_v former_o call_v byzantium_n he_o very_o much_o enlarge_v he_o encompass_v it_o with_o magnificent_a wall_n and_o beautify_v with_o several_a edifice_n and_o have_v make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n vales._n he_o name_v it_o constantinople_n and_o do_v by_o a_o law_n establish_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v new_a rome_n which_o law_n be_v engrave_v on_o a_o pillar_n of_o stone_n and_o vales._n expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o vales._n strategium_fw-la near_o to_o the_o emperor_n statue_n on_o horseback_n he_o also_o found_v two_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n the_o one_o of_o which_o he_o name_v irêne_o and_o the_o other_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o improve_v and_o enlarge_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o do_v also_o subvert_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o he_o take_v their_o image_n out_o of_o their_o temple_n and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o most_o public_a place_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o beautify_v the_o city_n constantinople_n he_o also_o expose_v the_o delphic_a tripod_n open_o in_o the_o hippodrome_n but_o it_o will_v perhaps_o seem_v superfluous_a to_o mention_v these_o thing_n now_o for_o they_o be_v soon_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n than_o the_o relation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v mighty_o propagate_v and_o increase_v for_o the_o divine_a providence_n do_v among_o other_o thing_n reserve_v that_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o thus_o have_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n in_o a_o magnific_a stile_n record_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o emperor_n but_o yet_o we_o judge_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v brief_o of_o they_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n chap._n xvii_o how_o helena_n the_o emperor_n mother_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v there_o find_v christ_n cross_n which_o she_o have_v seek_v for_o a_o long_a time_n build_v a_o church_n helena_z the_o emperor_n mother_n from_o who_o name_n drepanum_n which_o be_v former_o only_o a_o village_n but_o make_v a_o city_n by_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v helenopolis_n be_v admonish_v by_o god_n in_o her_o dream_n travel_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o she_o find_v that_o place_n which_o be_v former_o jerusalem_n desolate_a as_o the_o prophet_n predict_v hebrew_n like_o a_o lodge_v set_n up_o to_o preserve_v apple_n she_o search_v diligent_o for_o christ_n sepulchre_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o whence_o he_o arise_v and_o though_o with_o great_a difficulty_n yet_o by_o god_n assistance_n â—he_v find_v it_o out_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difficulty_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n explain_v those_o that_o embrace_v christ_n doctrine_n do_v after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n pay_v a_o high_a respect_n to_o that_o monument_n but_o the_o heathen_n who_o abhor_v the_o christian_a religion_n have_v cover_v the_o place_n with_o a_o heap_n of_o earth_n erect_v thereon_o a_o temple_n to_o venus_n and_o set_v up_o her_o image_n there_o design_v whole_o to_o suppress_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o place_n and_o this_o plot_n of_o they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n succeed_v but_o the_o emperor_n mother_n have_v notice_n hereof_o wherefore_o have_v throw_v down_o the_o image_n remove_v the_o earth_n and_o whole_o clear_v the_o place_n she_o find_v three_o cross_n in_o the_o monument_n one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o bless_a cross_n on_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v hang_v the_o other_o two_o be_v those_o on_o which_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o have_v die_v there_o be_v also_o find_v with_o the_o cross_n pilate_n title_n whereon_o he_o have_v write_v in_o divers_a language_n and_o proclaim_v that_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v dubious_a which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v search_v for_o the_o emperor_n mother_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v hereat_o this_o trouble_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o name_n macarius_n soon_o ease_v she_o of_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o faith_n clear_v the_o doubt_n for_o he_o request_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v it_o the_o sign_n be_v this_o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o that_o vicinage_n have_v be_v oppress_v with_o a_o tedious_a and_o last_a distemper_n be_v now_o just_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o command_v every_o one_o of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o she_o now_o expire_a be_v persuade_v in_o himself_o that_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o precious_a cross_n of_o the_o lord_n she_o shall_v recover_v nor_o be_v his_o hope_n frustrate_v for_o the_o two_o cross_n which_o be_v not_o our_o lord_n be_v apply_v the_o woman_n nevertheless_o continue_v in_o her_o die_a condition_n but_o when_o the_o three_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a cross_n be_v apply_v the_o die_a woman_n immediate_o recover_v and_o be_v make_v whole_a after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o cross_n find_v out_o the_o emperor_n mother_n erect_v over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v a_o most_o magnificent_a church_n and_o call_v it_o vales._n new_a jerusalem_n build_v it_o opposite_a to_o that_o old_a desert_a jerusalem_n she_o leave_v there_o one_o half_a of_o the_o cross_n enclose_v in_o a_o silver_n case_n as_o a_o relic_n to_o be_v see_v by_o those_o that_o shall_v desire_v it_o the_o other_o half_o she_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n which_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o that_o city_n will_v be_v perfect_o secure_a wherein_o such_o a_o relic_n as_o this_o be_v preserve_v he_o hide_v it_o within_o his_o own_o statue_n vales._n
any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o we_o do_v true_o and_o vales._n clear_o believe_v and_o follow_v all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n such_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n publish_v by_o those_o at_o that_o time_n convene_v at_o antioch_n to_o which_o also_o gregorius_n although_o he_o have_v not_o then_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o alexandria_n yet_o subscribe_v as_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o synod_n at_o that_o time_n assemble_v in_o antioch_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o make_v some_o other_o canon_n be_v dissolve_v the_o state_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n in_o the_o empire_n happen_v to_o be_v disturb_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n also_o a_o nation_n they_o be_v call_v the_o franci_n make_v a_o incursion_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n in_o gallia_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o there_o be_v terrible_a earthquake_n in_o the_o east_n vales._n especial_o at_o antioch_n which_o city_n be_v shake_v thereby_o continual_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n chap._n xi_o that_o upon_o gregorius_n arrival_n at_o alexandria_n guard_a with_o a_o military_a force_n athanasius_n flee_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v vales._n syrianus_n the_o captain_n with_o the_o arm_a soldier_n under_o his_o command_n be_v in_o number_n five_o thousand_o bring_v gregorius_n to_o alexandria_n those_o in_o that_o city_n who_o be_v favourer_n of_o arius_n opinion_n assist_v the_o soldier_n moreover_o after_o what_o manner_n athanasius_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n escape_v be_v take_v by_o they_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o relate_v it_o be_v now_o vales._n evening_n and_o the_o people_n lodge_v in_o the_o church_n all_o night_n a_o communion_n be_v expect_v the_o captain_n come_v and_o have_v put_v his_o soldier_n into_o a_o fight_a posture_n environ_v the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n athanasius_n see_v what_o be_v do_v make_v it_o his_o chief_a care_n that_o the_o people_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v damnify_v upon_o his_o account_n and_o have_v command_v the_o deacon_n to_o give_v the_o people_n notice_n of_o go_v to_o prayer_n after_o that_o he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o recitation_n of_o a_o psalm_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n make_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n sing_v of_o the_o psalm_n together_o all_o the_o congregation_n go_v out_o through_o one_o of_o the_o church_n door_n whilst_o this_o be_v do_v the_o soldier_n stand_v still_o without_o strike_v a_o stroke_n and_o so_o athanasius_n escape_v unhurt_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o that_o sing_v the_o psalm_n have_v secret_o make_v his_o escape_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o hasten_v to_o rome_n gregorius_n be_v then_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n church_n but_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n unable_a to_o bear_v what_o have_v be_v do_v burn_v that_o call_v dionysius_n church_n thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n but_o eusebius_n have_v do_v what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v vales._n send_v a_o embassage_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n entreat_v he_o to_o become_v judge_n of_o those_o matter_n relate_v to_o athanasius_n and_o that_o he_o will_v call_v for_o a_o disquisition_n of_o the_o controversy_n before_o himself_o in_o order_n to_o his_o take_a cognizance_n thereof_o chap._n xii_o how_o after_o eusebius_n death_n the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n restore_v paulus_n to_o his_o see_v again_o and_o that_o the_o arian_n make_v choice_n of_o macedonius_n but_o eusebius_n can_v never_o understand_v what_o julius_n have_v determine_v concern_v athanasius_n for_o have_v survive_v the_o synod_n some_o small_a time_n he_o die_v wherefore_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n introduce_v paulus_n into_o the_o church_n again_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o arian_n ordain_v macedonius_n in_o the_o vales._n church_n dedicate_v to_o paul_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o former_o have_v be_v assistant_n to_o eusebius_n that_o disturber_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o be_v then_o his_o successor_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n these_o be_v their_o name_n theognis_n of_o nice_a maris_n of_o chalcedon_n theodorus_n of_o heraclea_n in_o thracia_n ursacius_n of_o singidunum_n in_o the_o upper_a mysia_n valens_n of_o mursa_n in_o the_o upper_a pannonia_n indeed_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n change_v their_o opinion_n afterward_o deliver_v their_o penetentiary_n libel_n to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n and_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n be_v admit_v to_o communion_n but_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v hot_a maintainer_n of_o the_o arian_n religion_n and_o cheese_n frame_v no_o trivial_a commotion_n against_o the_o church_n one_o whereof_o be_v that_o make_v by_o macedonius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n for_o from_o this_o intestine_a war_n among_o the_o christian_n there_o happen_v continual_a sedition_n in_o the_o city_n and_o many_o person_n oppress_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o what_o be_v do_v lose_v their_o life_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o hermogenes_n the_o lieutenant-general_n and_o how_o paulus_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n again_o but_o what_o be_v do_v come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n who_o then_o make_v his_o residence_n at_o antioch_n therefore_o he_o order_v hermogenes_n the_o lieutenant-general_n who_o he_o have_v send_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o thracia_n that_o he_o shall_v incident_o pass_v through_o constantinople_n and_o turn_v paulus_n out_o of_o that_o church_n he_o arrive_v at_o constantinople_n disturb_v the_o whole_a city_n by_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n by_o force_n for_o there_o immediate_o follow_v a_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o all_o person_n be_v ready_a to_o defend_v the_o bishop_n but_o when_o hermogenes_n with_o much_o earnestness_n endeavour_v to_o expel_v paulus_n by_o his_o military_a force_n the_o populace_n be_v exasperate_v as_o in_o such_o like_a case_n it_o usual_o happen_v make_v a_o more_o inconsiderate_a and_o rash_a attack_z against_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o set_v his_o house_n on_o fire_n then_o have_v 47._o draw_v he_o about_o by_o the_o heel_n they_o kill_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o two_o augusti_n constantius_n be_v then_o the_o three_o and_o constans_n the_o second_o time_n consul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n constans_n have_v vanquish_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o franci_n make_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v inform_v of_o hermogenes_n murder_n ride_v post_n on_o horseback_n from_o antioch_n and_o arrive_v at_o constantihople_n out_o of_o which_o city_n he_o expel_v paulus_n he_o also_o punish_v that_o city_n take_v away_o more_o than_o forty_o thousand_o bushel_n of_o that_o breadcorn_n daily_o distribute_v which_o be_v his_o father_n donation_n to_o those_o citizens_n for_o before_o that_o time_n near_o eighty_o thousand_o vales._n bushel_n of_o wheat_n bring_v thither_o from_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n be_v bestow_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n moreover_o he_o differ_v the_o constitute_n of_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n vales._n for_o he_o be_v incenfed_a against_o he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o sedition_n raise_v betwixt_o he_o and_o paulus_n hermogenes_n his_o lieutenant_n and_o many_o other_o person_n have_v be_v slay_v have_v therefore_o give_v he_o permission_n to_o gather_v assembly_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v ordain_v he_o depart_v again_o to_o antioch_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o the_o arian_n have_v remove_v gregorius_n from_o the_o see_n of_o alexandria_n put_v georgius_n into_o his_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o arian_n vales._n remove_v gregorius_n from_o the_o see_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n as_o be_v a_o person_n odious_a both_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o burn_v the_o church_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v not_o zealous_a enough_o in_o defend_v their_o opinion_n into_o his_o see_n they_o send_v georgius_n a_o person_n bear_v in_o cappadocia_n who_o have_v get_v the_o repuâ—e_n of_o be_v a_o very_a skilful_a maintainer_n of_o their_o tenet_n chap._n xv._n how_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v fortify_v with_o bishop_n julius_n letter_n recover_v their_o own_o see_v again_o moreover_o athanasius_n with_o much_o difficulty_n at_o last_o get_v over_o into_o italy_n constans_n the_o young_a of_o constantin_n son_n have_v then_o the_o sole_a power_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o brother_n constantine_n have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n as_o we_o have_v before_o relate_v vales._n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o paulus_n
depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v and_o at_o this_o present_a be_v synod_n convene_v by_o their_o determination_n and_o appointment_n moreover_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n because_o it_o have_v disquiet_v the_o church_n let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n we_o will_v now_o begin_v our_o history_n chap._n i._n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n when_o the_o goth_n lay_v siege_n to_o constantinople_n the_o citizen_n sally_v out_o of_o the_o city_n against_o they_o have_v those_o saracen_n who_o be_v under_o mavia_n command_n to_o be_v their_o auxiliary_n after_o the_o emperor_n valens_n have_v end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o unknown_a sort_n of_o death_n the_o barbarian_n make_v their_o approach_n again_o to_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ruin_v the_o suburb_n on_o every_o side_n of_o it_o the_o citizen_n sore_o vex_v thereat_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n sally_v out_o against_o the_o barbarian_n every_o one_o take_v what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n for_o arms._n domnica_fw-la dominica_n the_o emperor_n wife_n give_v every_o one_o that_o go_v out_o upon_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n such_o pay_n out_o of_o the_o imperial_a treasury_n as_o be_v usual_o allow_v to_o soldier_n some_o few_o saracen_n their_o confederate_n assist_v they_o be_v send_v from_o mavia_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o when_o the_o citizen_n have_v after_o this_o manner_n make_v a_o resistance_n against_o they_o at_o that_o time_n the_o barbarian_n retreat_v far_o off_o from_o the_o city_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n have_v recall_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n from_o their_o exile_n drive_v the_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v theodosius_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n grratianus_fw-la be_v together_o with_o valentinianus_n junior_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o detest_a his_o uncle_n valen_n cruelty_n towards_o the_o christian_n recall_v those_o who_o have_v be_v exile_v by_o he_o moreover_o he_o make_v a_o vales._n law_n that_o person_n of_o all_o sect_n may_v without_o any_o distinction_n secure_o meet_v together_o in_o their_o oratory_n only_o the_o eunomian_o photinian_o and_o manichaean_o be_v extrude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o sensible_a of_o the_o languish_a condition_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o perceive_v also_o that_o the_o state_n be_v in_o want_n of_o a_o valiant_a and_o courageous_a man_n he_o choose_v theodosius_n a_o person_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o spain_n who_o have_v perform_v many_o a_o brave_a piece_n of_o service_n in_o the_o war_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v by_o all_o man_n be_v long_o since_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o empire_n even_o before_o gratianus_n election_n of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v therefore_o proclaim_v he_o emperor_n in_o sirmium_n a_o city_n of_o illyricum_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o ausonius_n and_o olybrius_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n he_o divide_v with_o he_o the_o care_n of_o manage_v the_o war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n chap._n iii_o what_o bishop_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o presidency_n over_o the_o great_a church_n at_o that_o time_n at_o this_o time_n damasus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n who_o have_v succeed_v liberius_n cyrillus_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o antiochian_a church_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n for_o dorotheus_n the_o arian_n successor_n to_o euzoius_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o rest_n one_o part_n pay_v obedience_n to_o paulinus_n the_o other_o to_o melitius_fw-la who_o be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n lucius_n although_o 37._o live_v in_o exile_n preside_v over_o the_o arian_n at_o alexandria_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n in_o that_o city_n be_v head_v by_o timotheus_n successor_n to_o peter_n demophilus_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n who_o succeed_v eudoxius_n in_o the_o presidency_n over_o the_o arian_n faction_n those_o that_o abominated_a communion_n with_o he_o celebrate_v their_o assembly_n apart_o by_o themselves_o chap._n iu._n how_o the_o macedoniani_n who_o have_v send_v a_o embassy_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n return_v again_o to_o their_o old_a heresy_n the_o macedoniani_n after_o their_o embassy_n send_v to_o liberius_n for_o some_o time_n hold_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n throughout_o every_o city_n intermix_v themselves_o with_o those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v embrace_v that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v it_o at_o nicaea_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n law_n be_v promulge_v which_o allow_o a_o liberty_n to_o several_a sect_n they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n again_o to_o hold_v separate_a assembly_n again_o be_v meet_v together_o at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n they_o determine_v again_o that_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n be_v to_o be_v abominate_v and_o that_o a_o communion_n be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v hold_v with_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o nicene_n creed_n â—ut_v attempt_n they_o proceed_v not_o in_o their_o attempt_n for_o many_o of_o their_o own_o party_n find_v fault_n with_o their_o inconstancy_n because_o sometime_o they_o decree_v one_o thing_n at_o other_o another_o leave_v they_o and_o in_o future_a become_v firm_a adherent_n to_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a creed_n chap._n v._o concern_v what_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n at_o antioch_n upon_o paulinus_n and_o melitius_n account_n moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n arise_v a_o great_a difference_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n upon_o meletius_n account_n we_o have_v tell_v you_o 2._o already_o that_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o eminent_a piety_n be_v not_o banish_v and_o that_o melitius_fw-la after_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v by_o 9_o julianus_n be_v again_o banish_v by_o 2._o valens_n and_o at_o length_n recall_v in_o 2._o gratianus_n reign_n at_o his_o return_n to_o antioch_n he_o find_v paulinus_n very_o much_o decay_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a age_n immediate_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o be_v meletius_n favourer_n use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o make_v melitius_fw-la paulinus_n bishopric_n coadjutor_n but_o upon_o paulinus_n saying_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o coadjutor_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o arian_n the_o people_n make_v use_v of_o force_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_a in_o one_o of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o city_n hereupon_o a_o great_a difference_n arise_v but_o afterward_o the_o people_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n upon_o these_o term_n have_v assemble_v 〈◊〉_d those_o person_n that_o be_v repute_v fit_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o bishopric_n they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v in_o all_o six_o of_o which_o number_n flavianus_n be_v one_o they_o bind_v these_o man_n by_o a_o oath_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o interest_n for_o the_o bishopric_n after_o the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o the_o paulinus_n prelate_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v permit_v the_o survivor_n to_o continue_v possess_v of_o the_o see_v of_o the_o person_n decease_v have_v give_v they_o a_o oath_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o people_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o further_a dissension_n among_o they_o but_o the_o 9_o luciferiani_n make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o melitius_fw-la who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o bishopric_n whilst_o affair_n at_o antioch_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n a_o very_a urgent_a occasion_n oblige_v melitius_fw-la to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n chap._n vi_o that_o gregorius_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la be_v by_o a_o general_a suffrage_n of_o the_o orthodox_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n at_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n after_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o barbarian_n fall_v sick_a at_o thessalonica_n and_o be_v baptise_a by_o ascholius_n the_o bishop_n at_o which_o time_n gregorius_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o many_o prelate_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n gratianus_n and_o theodosius_n get_v each_o of_o they_o a_o victory_n over_o the_o barbarian_n gratianus_n marched_n return_v immediate_o into_o the_o gallia_n because_o the_o alamanni_n overrun_v those_o province_n but_o theodosius_n after_o he_o have_v erect_v his_o trophy_n hasten_v to_o constantinople_n and_o arrive_v at_o thessalonica_n there_o he_o fall_v
marinus_n sit_v bishop_n not_o long_o for_o under_o he_o the_o arian_n sect_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o wherefore_o they_o send_v for_o dorotheus_n out_o of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n and_o constitute_v he_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o emperor_n proceed_v to_o a_o war_n against_o maximus_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n arcadius_n augustus_n at_o constantinople_n arrive_v at_o thessalonica_n he_o find_v vales._n valentinianus_n and_o those_o about_o he_o in_o great_a sadness_n and_o anxiety_n because_o out_o of_o necessity_n they_o have_v admit_v the_o tyrant_n to_o be_v emperor_n as_o it_o be_v but_o theodosius_n in_o outward_a appearance_n give_v no_o indication_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o favour_n of_o either_o side_n for_o he_o neither_o vales._n reject_v nor_o admit_v maximius_n embassy_n but_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o tyrannical_a government_n over_o the_o roman_n cover_v with_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o a_o imperial_a name_n have_v therefore_o muster_v his_o military_a force_n he_o march_v to_o vales._n milan_n for_o thither_o maximus_n be_v already_o come_v chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o disturbance_n raise_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o war_n the_o arian_n in_o constantinople_n raise_v a_o disturbance_n by_o this_o artifice_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o juncture_n man_n to_o frame_v story_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v get_v a_o occasion_n they_o spread_v great_a rumour_n concern_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v always_o extreme_o desirous_a of_o change_n and_o alteration_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o constantinople_n at_o that_o time_n for_o some_o frame_v and_o divulge_v one_o thing_n concern_v the_o war_n which_o be_v wage_v at_o that_o great_a distance_n other_o another_o always_o presume_v upon_o the_o worst_a event_n of_o affair_n and_o when_o nothing_o of_o action_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o war_n as_o if_o themselves_o have_v be_v spectator_n upon_o the_o very_a spot_n they_o discourse_v concern_v thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o tyrant_n have_v get_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o emperor_n army_n that_o thus_o many_o be_v slay_v on_o this_o side_n and_o so_o many_o on_o that_o and_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v just_a upon_o fall_v into_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n then_o the_o arian_n at_o that_o time_n high_o incense_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o vex_v because_o those_o that_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o they_o heretofore_o be_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o city_n begin_v to_o enlarge_v the_o report_n but_o afterward_o some_o of_o the_o story_n that_o be_v tell_v induce_v even_o the_o coiner_n themselves_o of_o these_o false_a rumour_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o report_v they_o have_v frame_v and_o divulge_v be_v not_o feign_v but_o undoubted_o true_a for_o such_o person_n as_o have_v take_v they_o up_o upon_o heresay_a affirm_v to_o the_o author_n of_o these_o lie_n that_o the_o account_n of_o affair_n be_v exact_o agreeable_a to_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o themselves_o whereupon_o the_o arian_n become_v embolden_v break_v out_o into_o a_o irrational_a violence_n throw_v fire_n into_o the_o palace_n of_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n and_o burn_v it_o this_o be_v do_v in_o theodosius_n second_o consulate_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o cynegius_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n victory_n and_o the_o tyrant_n overthrow_n but_o while_o the_o emperor_n be_v upon_o his_o march_n towards_o the_o tyrant_n the_o force_n under_o maximus_n command_n inform_v of_o the_o great_a military_a preparation_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o resist_v a_o assault_n of_o the_o fame_n thereof_o but_o be_v put_v into_o a_o consternation_n bind_v the_o tyrant_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o same_o consulate_a on_o the_o vales._n twenty_o seven_o of_o august_n but_o andragathius_n he_o that_o slay_v gratianus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o he_o understand_v that_o maximus_n be_v rout_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o adjacent_a river_n and_o be_v drown_v then_o both_o the_o victorious_a emperor_n make_v their_o entry_n into_o rome_n honorius_n theodosius_n son_n a_o child_n very_o young_a be_v with_o they_o for_o after_o maximus_n be_v vanquish_v his_o father_n send_v for_o he_o from_o constantinople_n they_o continue_v therefore_o at_o rome_n celebrate_v their_o triumphal_a festival_n at_o which_o time_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n show_v a_o signal_n instance_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n towards_o vales._n symmachus_n a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v consul_n for_o this_o symmachus_n be_v the_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o senate_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v admire_v for_o his_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o roman_a literature_n there_o be_v now_o extant_a many_o oration_n of_o his_o write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o oration_n in_o praise_n of_o maximus_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v speak_v it_o to_o he_o in_o public_a he_o be_v afterward_o charge_v with_o the_o crime_n of_o high-treason_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o capital_a punishment_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v so_o great_a a_o reverence_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o he_o not_o only_o high_o honour_v the_o prelate_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o give_v a_o gracious_a reception_n to_o the_o novatian_o also_o who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a creed_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v gratify_v leontius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_a church_n at_o rome_n he_o pardon_v symmachus_n crime_n symmachus_n have_v his_o pardon_n grant_v he_o write_v a_o apologetic_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n thus_o this_o war_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n seem_v to_o threaten_v the_o empire_n with_o great_a calamity_n be_v terminate_v by_o this_o sudden_a conclusion_n chap._n xv._n concern_v flavianus_n of_o antioch_n at_o the_o same_o time_n these_o affair_n be_v transact_v vales._n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o paulinus_n the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v his_o follower_n have_v a_o aversion_n for_o flavianus_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o cause_v evagrius_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o party_n he_o have_v not_o long_o survive_v his_o ordination_n no_o other_o person_n be_v afterward_o constitute_v in_o his_o place_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n of_o flavianus_n notwithstanding_o those_o that_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o flavianus_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v violate_v his_o book_n oath_n keep_v their_o assembly_n apart_o by_o themselves_o but_o flavianus_n leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a as_o the_o say_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v these_o person_n also_o to_o own_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o which_o he_o effect_v soon_o after_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o anger_n of_o theophilus_n then_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o who_o intercession_n flavianus_n procure_v a_o reconciliation_n also_o with_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o both_o these_o prelate_n have_v be_v incense_v against_o flavianus_n not_o only_o on_o account_n of_o his_o perjury_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o separation_n among_o that_o people_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o 5._o agreement_n theophilus_n therefore_o be_v pacify_v send_v isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o reconcile_v damasus_n as_o yet_o offend_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v very_o conducive_a for_o the_o effect_v a_o union_n among_o the_o people_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o fault_n which_o flavianus_n have_v commit_v communion_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n restore_v to_o flavianus_n the_o people_n of_o antioch_n be_v within_o a_o small_a space_n of_o time_n reduce_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o affair_n at_o antioch_n for_o the_o arian_n in_o that_o city_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v their_o meeting_n in_o the_o suburb_n thereof_o moreover_o in_o this_o interim_n die_v cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o johannes_n chap._n xvi_o concern_v the_o demolishment_n of_o the_o idol_n temple_n at_o alexandria_n and_o concern_v the_o fight_n betwixt_o the_o pagan_n and_o christian_n which_o happen_v on_o that_o account_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n this_o disturbance_n also_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o theophilus_n the_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n issue_v forth_o a_o order_n for_o the_o demolishment_n of_o the_o heathen_a temple_n at_o alexandria_n and_o give_v command_v that_o this_o order_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o theophilus_n care_n theophilus_n be_v thus_o empower_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o order_n to_o the_o
their_o meeting_n within_o the_o city_n but_o have_v a_o singular_a love_n and_o affection_n for_o they_o also_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v already_o chap._n xii_o concern_v chrysanthus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o constantinople_n after_o sisinnius_n death_n chrysanthus_n be_v by_o force_n make_v bishop_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o 2d_o marcianus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n before_o sisinnius_n from_o his_o young_a year_n he_o have_v have_v a_o military_a employ_v in_o the_o palace_n afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a he_o be_v make_v consularis_fw-la of_o italy_n and_o after_o that_o vicarius_fw-la of_o the_o britannic_a island_n for_o his_o management_n of_o both_o which_o charge_n he_o be_v much_o admire_v be_v grow_v elderly_a he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v praefect_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v against_o his_o will_n compel_v to_o take_v the_o bishopric_n for_o sisinnius_n have_v mention_v he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o fit_a person_n for_o the_o bishopric_n the_o novatian_a people_n with_o who_o sisinnius_n word_n be_v a_o law_n attempt_v to_o draw_v he_o by_o force_n even_o against_o his_o will_n but_o when_o chrysanthus_n flee_v sabbatius_n suppose_v a_o opportune_a season_n be_v offer_v he_o wherein_o he_o may_v be_v make_v possessor_n of_o the_o church_n get_v himself_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o some_o obscure_a prelate_n and_o slight_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o in_o among_o those_o who_o ordain_v sabbatius_n bishop_n hermogenes_n be_v one_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o curse_v by_o sabbatius_n for_o his_o blasphemous_a book_n but_o sabbatius_n design_n prove_v unsuccessfull_a to_o he_o for_o the_o people_n hate_v immorality_n his_o unreasonable_a ambition_n because_o vales._n he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o design_n of_o get_v into_o the_o bishopric_n make_v it_o their_o whole_a business_n to_o find_v out_o chrysanthus_n who_o they_o find_v abscond_v in_o bythinia_n whence_o they_o bring_v he_o by_o force_n and_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o as_o great_a prudence_n and_o modesty_n as_o any_o man_n be_v and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o church_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o constantinople_n be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n who_o distribute_v gold_n money_n of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o poor_a he_o receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o church_n save_v only_o vales._n two_o loaf_n of_o the_o bless_a bread_n every_o sunday_n moreover_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a about_o his_o church_n that_o he_o take_v vales._n ablabius_n the_o eloquent_a orator_n of_o his_o own_o time_n from_o troïlus_n the_o sophista_n school_n and_o ordain_v he_o presbyter_n who_o elegant_a and_o acute_a sermon_n be_v now_o extant_a but_o ablabius_n be_v afterward_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n church_n at_o nicaea_n in_o which_o city_n he_o teach_v rhetoric_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o fight_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o concern_v cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n difference_n with_o orestes_n the_o praefect_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o alexandria_n by_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o alexandrian_n be_v more_o seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a than_o any_o other_o people_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o get_v a_o occasion_n they_o usual_o break_v out_o into_o intolerable_a mischief_n for_o their_o rage_n be_v not_o appease_v without_o blood_n it_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o populace_n of_o that_o city_n be_v tumultuous_a among_o themselves_o not_o upon_o any_o weighty_a or_o necessary_a occasion_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o mischief_n which_o abound_v in_o all_o city_n i_o mean_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o look_v upon_o dancer_n for_o in_o regard_v a_o dancer_n gather_v great_a multitude_n together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o the_o jew_n work_v not_o on_o that_o day_n nor_o be_v busy_v in_o hear_v their_o law_n but_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o see_v theatrical_a show_v that_o day_n usual_o occasion_v mutual_a faction_n and_o division_n among_o the_o people_n and_o although_o this_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n regulate_v and_o repress_v by_o the_o praefect_n of_o alexandria_n nevertheless_o the_o jew_n continue_v enrage_v against_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n and_o beside_o their_o be_v always_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v much_o more_o incense_a vales._n against_o they_o on_o account_n of_o the_o dancer_n therefore_o when_o orestes_n praefect_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n make_v a_o police_n â—o_o the_o alexandrian_n do_v usual_o term_v public_a order_n in_o the_o theatre_n some_o of_o bishop_n cyrillus_n favourer_n be_v present_a there_o also_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o order_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o praefect_n among_o who_o be_v a_o person_n by_o name_n hierax_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o vales._n mean_a sort_n of_o learning_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a hearer_n of_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n and_o always_o mighty_a diligent_a about_o raise_v the_o sermon_n clap_n at_o his_o sermon_n the_o jewish_a multitude_n spy_v this_o hierax_n in_o the_o theatre_n cry_v out_o immediate_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o theatre_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o raise_v a_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n moreover_o orestes_n have_v long_o before_o conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o the_o secular_a government_n of_o bishop_n because_o it_o diminish_v much_o of_o their_o power_n who_o have_v be_v appoint_v governor_n of_o province_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o also_o more_o especial_o because_o cyrillus_n be_v desirous_a of_o pry_v into_o his_o act_n and_o order_n have_v seize_v hierax_n therefore_o he_o make_v he_o undergo_v torture_n public_o in_o the_o theatre_n with_o which_o cyrillus_n be_v acquaint_v send_v for_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o threaten_v they_o with_o condign_a punishment_n unless_o they_o desist_v from_o be_v tumultuous_a against_o the_o christian_n of_o which_o menace_n after_o the_o jewish_a multitude_n be_v make_v sensible_a they_o become_v more_o pertinacious_a and_o contrive_v plot_n to_o damnify_v the_o christian_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o design_n of_o they_o and_o which_o occasion_v their_o expulsion_n out_o of_o alexandria_n i_o will_v relate_v here_o have_v give_v agree_v upon_o a_o sign_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v wear_v a_o ring_n on_o their_o finger_n make_v of_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o palmtree-branch_n they_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o make_v a_o attack_z upon_o the_o christian_n by_o a_o night-fight_a one_o night_n therefore_o they_o send_v some_o person_n provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n who_o cry_v out_o in_o all_o the_o city_n street_n of_o the_o city_n that_o alexander_n church_n be_v on_o fire_n the_o christian_n hear_v this_o run_v some_o one_o way_n other_o another_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o church_n then_o the_o jew_n set_v upon_o they_o immediate_o and_o slay_v they_o they_o abstain_v from_o kill_v those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n by_o show_v their_o ring_n but_o they_o murder_v all_o the_o christian_n they_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o when_o it_o be_v day_n the_o author_n of_o this_o nefarious_a fact_n be_v not_o conceal_v cyrillus_n high_o incense_v hereat_o go_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n to_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n so_o they_o term_v their_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o take_v from_o they_o he_o also_o expel_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o permit_v the_o multitude_n to_o make_v plunder_v of_o their_o good_n the_o jew_n therefore_o who_o have_v inhabit_v that_o city_n from_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a be_v all_o force_a to_o remove_v naked_a from_o thence_o at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v disperse_v some_o in_o one_o place_n other_o in_o another_o adamantius_n one_o of_o they_o vales._n a_o professor_n of_o physic_n go_v to_o constantinople_n and_o flee_v to_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n and_o have_v turn_v a_o professor_n of_o christianity_n return_v afterward_o to_o alexandria_n again_o and_o fix_v his_o residence_n there_o but_o orestes_n praefect_n of_o alexandria_n be_v high_o incense_v at_o what_o be_v do_v be_v exceed_o trouble_v because_o so_o great_a a_o city_n be_v on_o such_o a_o sudden_a empty_v of_o so_o numerous_a a_o company_n of_o inhabitant_n wherefore_o he_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o what_o have_v be_v do_v cyrillus_n himself_o likewise_o make_v know_v the_o jew_n wickedness_n to_o the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o orestes_n on_o account_n of_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n compel_v he_o to_o do_v this_o and_o when_o orestes_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o
golden_a cross_n to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n sergius_n the_o martyr_n 523._o 2._o he_o marry_v sirrah_n a_o christian_a woman_n contrary_a to_o the_o persian_a law_n 524._o 1._o chrysanthus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o constantinople_n 372._o 1._o 374._o 1._o chrysaybius_fw-la protector_n to_o theodosius_n a_o enemy_n to_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 408._o 2._o 421._o 2._o why_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o flavianus_n 401._o 2._o chrysargyrum_n a_o tax_n abolish_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n 470._o 2_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v pay_v by_o common_a whore_n every_o four_o year_n ibid._n zozimus_n affirm_v this_o tax_n to_o have_v be_v begin_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a 472._o 1._o evagrius_n deny_v it_o 472._o 2_o etc._n etc._n chrysopolis_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n a_o seaport_n of_o the_o chalcedonian_o 382._o 2._o 211._o 1._o chrysotelia_n that_o be_v a_o golden_a tax_n first_o bring_v up_o by_o anastasius_n 474._o 2_o etc._n etc._n church_n its_o gift_n 77._o 1._o 82._o 2._o church_n very_o large_a and_o spacious_a build_v by_o the_o christian_n before_o diocletian_n persecution_n 140._o 1._o church_n of_o acacius_n the_o martyr_n at_o constantinople_n 368._o 1._o church_n at_o alexandria_n term_v casâ—reum_n 376._o 2._o another_o church_n there_o call_v alexander_n 375._o 1._o church_n anastasia_n at_o constantinople_n 331._o 1._o church_n of_o the_o goth_n at_o constantinople_n 356._o 2._o church_n be_v not_o wont_n fierce_o to_o persecute_v heretic_n 370._o 2._o church_n the_o disturbance_n thereof_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o tumult_n in_o the_o state_n 329._o church_n its_o affair_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n church_n of_o rome_n its_o privilege_n 251._o 2._o church_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n at_o antioch_n be_v call_v justinian_n church_n from_o the_o bvilder_n name_n 512._o 1._o 518._o 2._o church_n library_n first_o found_v by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 102._o 2._o circesium_n a_o castle_n which_o be_v begird_v by_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o abora_n 505._o 1._o clarus_n bishop_n of_o ptolemaïs_n in_o syria_n 89._o 1._o claudianus_n a_o noble_a poet._n 416._o 1._o clearchus_n praefect_n of_o constantinople_n 308._o 2._o clemens_n saint_n paul_n companion_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 32._o 1._o 38._o 2._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 39_o 1._o 48._o 2._o he_o render_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a ibid._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n 78._o 2._o 271._o 1._o 290._o 1._o be_v master_n of_o the_o catechetick_a school_n at_o alexandria_n 94._o 2._o 96._o 2._o his_o book_n 97._o 2._o cleobian_o heretic_n among_o the_o jew_n 63._o 2._o cleomedes_n be_v deify_v 302._o 2._o clopas_n or_o cleophas_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n 38._o 1._o caele-syria_n afterward_o name_v syria_n secunda_fw-la 467._o 2._o caemetery_n of_o the_o christian_n 122._o 2._o 125._o 1._o assembly_n wont_a to_o be_v hold_v in_o they_o 172._o 2._o comentiolus_n by_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n be_v send_v master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la into_o the_o east_n 522._o 1._o comites_fw-la of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o order_n 606._o 2._o communion_n of_o the_o laic_n 113._o 2._o conon_n from_o be_v bishop_n of_o apamia_n become_v a_o soldier_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o isauri_n 469._o 2._o conon_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n saba_n in_o palestine_n 495._o 2._o constantia_n wife_n to_o licinius_n sister_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a 236._o 1._o constantianae_n bath_n so_o call_v at_o constantinople_n 308._o 1._o 366._o 2._o constantinus_n junior_n letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n 246._o 2._o his_o death_n 247._o 1._o constantine_n salute_v augustus_n by_o the_o soldier_n 149._o 1._o 209._o 2._o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o heaven_n 210._o 1._o 540._o 2._o erect_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o rome_n 177._o 2._o 544._o 1._o invite_v his_o subject_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n 567._o 1_o etc._n etc._n his_o empire_n be_v not_o bloody_a 576._o 1._o he_o entertain_v the_o bishop_n at_o a_o banquet_n 581._o 1._o he_o forgive_v his_o subject_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o tribute_n 607._o 1._o on_o easter-day_n he_o bestow_v alm_n on_o all_o person_n 613._o 2._o he_o abolish_v the_o penalty_n of_o single-life_n and_o want_n of_o child_n 614._o 2_o etc._n etc._n during_o his_o reign_n two_o vice_n prevail_v covetousness_n and_o hypocrisy_n 624._o 2._o he_o be_v baptise_a at_o nicomedia_n 628._o 1._o 243._o 2._o he_o die_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 629._o 2._o his_o funeral_n very_o splendid_a 630._o 1_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n 631._o 2._o constantine_n build_v two_o church_n at_o constantinople_n the_o one_o call_v irene_n the_o other_o the_o apostle_n 229._o 2._o 253._o 1._o constantius_n chlorus_n father_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a a_o most_o religious_a prince_n 149._o 1._o he_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n ibid._n and_o 535._o 1._o his_o clemency_n towards_o his_o subject_n 535._o 1._o how_o he_o try_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n 536._o 2._o when_o he_o die_v 209._o 2._o constantia_n a_o mart-town_n of_o the_o gazaei_n 618._o 2._o consubstantial_a in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v take_v 304._o 1._o consulate_a of_o paulinus_n and_o julianus_n 227._o 2._o of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n 244._o 1._o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proculus_n 247._o 1._o of_o marcellinus_n and_o probinus_n 248._o 1._o of_o constantius_n iii_o and_o constans_n ii_o 250._o 2._o of_o eusebius_n and_o rufinus_n 257._o 1._o of_o sergius_n and_o nigrinianus_n 264._o 1._o 266._o 1._o of_o constantius_n aug._n vi_o and_o gallus_n ii_o â—69_n â—_o of_o constantius_n vii_o and_o gallus_n iii_o 270._o 1._o of_o arbetion_n and_o lollianus_n ibid._n of_o dacianus_fw-la and_o cerealis_n 278._o 1._o of_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n ibid._n of_o constantius_n x._o and_o julian_n iii_o 282._o 2._o of_o taurus_n and_o florentius_n 283._o 2._o and_o 284._o 2._o consulate_a of_o julian_n aug._n iu._n and_o salustius_n 299._o 2._o consulate_a of_o jovian_a aug._n and_o varronianus_n 304._o 2._o consulate_a of_o valentinian_n aug._n and_o valens_n aug._n i._n 306._o 1._o 2._o of_o gratianus_n and_o dagalaisus_fw-la ibid._n of_o lupicinus_n and_o jovinus_n 310._o 1._o of_o valentinian_n ii_o and_o valens_n ii_o ibid._n of_o valentinian_n iii_o and_o valens_n iii_o 313._o 2._o of_o gratianus_n ii_o and_o probus_n 315._o 2._o of_o valens_n aug._n v._o and_o valentinian_n junior_n i._n 327._o 1._o of_o valens_n vi_o and_o valentinian_n junior_n ii_o 328._o 1._o consulate_a of_o ausonius_n and_o olybrius_n 330._o 1._o of_o gratianus_n aug._n v._o and_o theodosius_n i._n 331._o 1._o of_o merobaudes_n and_o saturninus_n 337._o 1._o of_o richomeres_n and_o clearchus_n 337._o 2._o of_o arcadius_n aug._n and_o bauton_n ibid._n of_o theodosius_n aug._n ii_o and_o cynegius_n 338._o 1._o of_o tatianus_n and_o symmachus_n 341._o 1._o of_o theodosius_n iii_o and_o abundantius_fw-la 350._o 2._o of_o arcadius_n iii_o and_o honorius_n ii_o 351._o 1._o of_o olybrius_n and_o probinus_n ibid._n consulate_a of_o caesarius_n and_o atticus_n 352._o 2._o of_o honorius_n iu._n and_o eutychianus_n 353._o 1._o of_o stilichon_n and_o aurelianus_n 367._o 1._o of_o honorius_n vi_o and_o aristaenetus_n 366._o 2_o of_o stilichon_n ii_o and_o anthemius_n 367._o 1._o of_o arcadius_n aug._n vi_o and_o probus_n ibid._n of_o honorius_n vii_o and_o theodosius_n ii_o 367._o 2._o 372._o 1._o of_o bassus_n and_o philippus_n 368._o 2._o of_o honorius_n ix_o and_o theodosius_n junior_n v._n 372._o 1._o of_o honorius_n x._o and_o theodosius_n vi_o 376._o 2._o of_o monaxius_n and_o plintha_n 377._o 1._o of_o honorius_n xiii_o and_o theodosius_n x._o 379._o 2._o of_o asclepiodotus_n and_o marinianus_n 381._o â—_o consulate_a of_o theodosius_n junior_n xi_o and_o valentinianus_n caesar._n i._n 383._o 2._o of_o theodosius_n junior_n xii_o and_o valentinianus_n aug._n ii_o 383._o 2._o of_o hierius_n and_o ardaburius_n 384._o 2._o of_o felix_n and_o taurus_n ibid._n of_o theodosius_n junior_n xiii_o and_o valentinianus_n iii_o 385._o 2._o of_o bassus_n and_o antiochus_n 387._o 2._o of_o theodosius_n fourteen_o and_o maximus_n 391._o 1._o of_o areobindus_n and_o aspar_n ibid._n of_o isidorus_n and_o senator_n 393._o 1._o of_o theodosius_n xvi_o and_o faustus_n 393._o 1._o and_o 357._o 1._o of_o theodosius_n xvii_o and_o festus_n 394._o 2._o coracio_n a_o egyptian_a confute_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 130._o 1._o cornelius_n a_o centurion_n the_o first_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o peter_n 17._o 2._o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 63._o 1._o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 108._o 2._o his_o letter_n against_o novatus_n 223._o 1._o cornelius_z gallus_z the_o first_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n 473._o 2._o cornutus_n a_o philosopher_n 101._o 2._o
cosmas_n bishop_n of_o epiphania_fw-la in_o syria_n refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n separate_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o send_v he_o a_o libel_n of_o deposition_n 469._o â—_o council_n always_o summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n since_o they_o become_v christian_n 329._o council_n in_o asia_n against_o montanus_n heresy_n 81._o 2._o council_n their_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n 547._o 2._o council_n in_o palestine_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter-day_n 86._o 2._o council_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n victor_n concern_v the_o same_o question_n ibid._n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n about_o the_o same_o affair_n ibid._n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o gallia_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n ibid._n council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o osdroena_fw-la and_o mesopotamia_n ibid._n council_n in_o arabia_n against_o the_o error_n of_o beryllus_n 107._o 1._o another_o council_n in_o arabia_n 108._o 1._o council_n at_o rome_n against_o novatus_n 112._o 2._o council_n of_o africa_n against_o novatus_n ibid._n council_n at_o antioch_n about_o the_o lapse_v and_o concern_v novatus_n opinion_n 116._o 1_o 2._o council_n at_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n concern_v rebaptising_a heretic_n 119._o 2._o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n 132._o 2._o council_n at_o rome_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o caecilianus_n 194._o 2._o council_n at_o orleans_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n ibid._n council_n at_o alexandria_n under_o athanasius_n 290._o 1._o council_n at_o alexandria_n under_o theophilus_n against_o origen_n book_n 360._o 1._o council_n at_o antioch_n 248._o 1._o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v there_o 249._o 1._o council_n at_o antioch_n celebrate_v by_o acacius_n 283._o 2._o council_n at_o antioch_n under_o jovianus_n 303._o 2._o council_n of_o ariminum_n 271._o 2._o council_n of_o constantinople_n 242._o 1._o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o constantius_n 281._o 1._o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n 331._o 2_o etc._n etc._n council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o john_n chrysostome_n 365._o 2._o council_z of_o ephesus_z against_o nestorius_n 387._o 1._o 403._o 1._o etc._n etc._n council_n at_o jerusalem_n 240._o 2._o a_o second_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n 263._o 1._o council_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n at_o antioch_n 330._o 2._o council_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n at_o lampsacus_n 306._o 1._o council_n at_o milan_n 271._o 1._o council_n of_o nice_a or_o nicaea_n 577._o 2_o etc._n etc._n two_o reason_n thereof_o 215._o 2._o the_o canon_n 227._o 1._o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n day_n and_o year_n when_o hold_v ibid._n it_o be_v synodick_n letter_n 219._o 1._o etc._n etc._n council_n at_o nice_a in_o thracia_n 275._o 2._o council_n of_o novatian_o in_o the_o village_n pazum_fw-la 324._o 1._o council_n of_o novatian_o at_o sangaram_n 344._o 1._o council_n at_o the_o oak_n against_o john_n chrysostome_n 363._o 2._o council_n at_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n 278._o 1._o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n as_o be_v the_o ariminum-council_n 278._o 2._o council_n at_o serdica_n 256._o 2._o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n 312._o 2._o council_n of_o sirmium_n 266._o 1._o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v there_o 266._o 2_o etc._n etc._n council_n of_o tyre_n 23â—_n 1._o depose_v athanasius_n 240._o 1._o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n on_o what_o account_n convene_v 495._o 2._o the_o matter_n transact_v therein_o 49â—_n 1_o etc._n etc._n council_z at_z ephesus_z the_o second_o there_o over_o which_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v 408._o 2._o therein_o eutyches_n be_v restore_v and_o flavianus_n condemn_v 409._o 1._o council_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o affair_n transact_v there_o 421_o 2._o 423_o etc._n etc._n the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v there_o 425._o 1_o 2._o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n 437_o etc._n etc._n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o city_n ephesus_n under_o basiliscus_n 451._o 1._o the_o supplicatory-libel_n present_v by_o they_o to_o basiliscus_n ibid._n creed_n the_o draught_n of_o that_o publish_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n 217._o 1._o 218._o 2._o creed_n how_o many_o be_v set_v forth_o 281._o 2._o crescens_n be_v send_v into_o the_o gallia_n by_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n 32._o 1._o crescens_n a_o cynic_n philosopher_n 60._o 1_o 2._o cyonius_fw-la a_o philosopher_n 101._o 1._o cross_n the_o sign_n thereof_o salutary_a and_o vivifick_a 556._o 2._o 678._o 1._o constantine_n use_v to_o seal_v his_o face_n with_o the_o sign_n thereof_o 576._o 2._o he_o set_v up_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o palace_n 593._o 2._o signa_fw-la of_o the_o cross_n the_o defence_n and_o guard_n of_o the_o empire_n ibid._n the_o amulet_n of_o daemon_n 674._o 1._o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n 679._o 2_o etc._n etc._n cross_n of_o sylver_n in_o the_o church_n 359._o 1._o cross_n the_o salutary_a and_o vivifick_a wood_n thereof_o in_o the_o city_n apamia_n 488._o 1._o cabit_fw-la of_o the_o nile_n carry_v to_o scrapis_n temple_n 230._o 2._o constantine_n order_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o church_n ibid._n culcianus_n a_o fierce_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v slay_v 181._o 2._o car_n a_o scythian_a command_v the_o right-wing_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o rout_v the_o persian_n 508._o 1._o he_o make_v a_o irruption_n into_o the_o persian_n country_n and_o winter_n there_o 509._o 1._o cynegica_n a_o region_n not_o far_o from_o antioch_n 467._o 2._o 497._o 2._o cypriana_n so_o the_o carthaginian_n term_v the_o feast-day_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n 485._o 1._o cyprianus_n the_o bishop_n 112._o 2._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v 117._o 2_o etc._n etc._n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 135._o 2._o cyrillus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 372._o 2._o his_o power_n more_o than_o sacerdotal_a ibid._n he_o drive_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o alexandria_n 375._o 2._o he_o write_v to_o nestorius_n 403._o 1._o he_o preside_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n 404._o 1._o his_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 405._o 1._o cyrillus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 276._o 1._o be_v depose_v appeal_v to_o a_o great_a synod_n 280._o 1._o cyrinus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n 363._o 2._o dye_n by_o a_o putrify_a wound_n 366._o 2_o etc._n etc._n cyrus_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n 532._o 1._o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o beroea_n 235._o 2._o cyrus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n famous_a for_o his_o poetry_n 416._o 1._o d._n dacidizus_n a_o seaport_n 314._o 2._o dadastana_n a_o place_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o galatia_n and_o bythinia_n 304._o 2._o dalmatius_n the_o caesar._n 263._o 2._o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n son_n to_o constantine_n brother_n 238._o 2._o damas_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n 47._o 2._o damasus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 324._o 1._o damophilus_n or_o demophilus_n what_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o city_n rome_n 515._o 2._o daniel_n the_o prophet_n his_o praise_n 651._o 2_o etc._n etc._n daras_n in_o mesopotamia_n be_v build_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o roman_n 470._o 1_o 2._o be_v besiege_v by_o chosroes_n 505._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v take_v 506._o 1._o be_v restore_v to_o the_o roman_n 523._o 1._o deacon_n seven_o of_o they_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n 15._o 2._o decius_n the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o the_o christian_n 110._o 2._o his_o death_n 660._o 1._o decuriones_fw-la enroll_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o curiâ—_n be_v senator_n as_o '_o it_o be_v 475._o 1._o dedication_n of_o the_o martyrium_fw-la or_o jerusalem_n church_n 621._o 2._o demetrianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 116._o 2._o 118._o 1._o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 86._o 1._o demophilus_n see_v damophilus_n demophilus_n a_o bishop_n 272._o 1._o 273._o 2._o demophilus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 313._o 2._o be_v eject_v by_o theodosius_n 331._o 2._o description_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n 188_o etc._n etc._n description_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n church_n 189_o etc._n etc._n description_n of_o the_o dominicum_fw-la at_o antioch_n 594._o 1._o 680._o 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o constantinople_n 626._o 1._o desposyni_n by_o that_o name_n the_o kindred_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v as_o be_v likewise_o those_o descend_v from_o they_o 10._o 1._o they_o come_v from_o naâ—ara_n and_o cochaba_n ibid._n dexippus_n a_o historian_n write_v the_o war_n of_o the_o scythian_n 513._o â—_o didymus_n a_o blind_a man_n 320._o 1._o three_o book_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o trinity_n 320._o 2._o didymus_n a_o monk_n 317._o 1._o digamist_n by_o some_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 348._o 1._o diocaesarâ—a_o a_o city_n of_o palestine_n 270._o 1._o dio_fw-mi cassius_n bring_v down_o the_o roman_a history_n as_o far_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o antoninus_n elagabalus_n 513._o 2._o diocletian_n edict_n
8._o 2._o porphyrius_n servant_n to_o pamphilus_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 168._o 1._o porphyrius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 373._o 1._o porphyrius_n a_o philosopher_n in_o love_n with_o scoff_v 300._o 2._o he_o write_v book_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o philosophy_n ibid._n he_o renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n 302._o 1._o potamiaena_fw-la a_o martyr_n 94._o 1_o 2._o pothinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n a_o martyr_n 71._o 1._o potitus_n a_o marcionist_n 79._o 2._o prayer_n that_o be_v fervent_a have_v a_o invincible_a power_n 652._o 1._o 662._o 2._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 631._o 2._o primus_fw-la bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o four_o from_o the_o apostle_n 50._o 1._o primus_fw-la bishop_n of_o gorinth_n 63._o 1._o priscus_n malchus_n and_o alexander_n martyr_n under_o valerian_n 124._o 2._o priscus_n the_o rhetorician_n write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o war_n wage_v by_o attila_n against_o the_o roman_n 414._o 2._o 426._o 2._o 436._o 1._o 514._o 1._o priscus_n be_v send_v master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la into_o the_o east_n 516._o 2._o his_o pride_n ibid._n a_o mutiny_n of_o the_o soldier_n against_o he_o and_o against_o the_o emperor_n maurichâ—â—_n ibid._n probus_n praefect_n of_o the_o pratorium_fw-la 336._o 2._o proclus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o cyzicus_n 384._o 1._o be_v not_o admit_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o 384._o 2._o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 391._o 2._o his_o character_n ibid._n he_o cause_v john_n chrysostome_n body_n to_o be_v convey_v to_o constantinople_n 393._o 1_o 2._o proclus_n quaestor_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n under_o justinian_n 483._o 1._o procopius_n the_o first_o palestinian_n martyr_n in_o diocletian_n persecution_n 154._o 1._o procopius_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la 379._o 1._o procopius_n set_v up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n 306._o 1._o he_o be_v slay_v 307._o 1._o procopius_n the_o rhetorician_n his_o epitome_n of_o history_n 483._o 1_o 2._o 484._o 1._o proterius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o place_n of_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o common_a vote_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n 426._o 2._o he_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n 430._o 1._o proterius_fw-la bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v present_a at_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n 441._o 1._o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n 257._o 2._o psalmody_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n what_o it_o be_v 24._o 1._o psalm_n make_v by_o the_o christian_n 90._o 1._o 134._o 1._o psamathia_n a_o village_n near_o nicomedia_n 238._o 1._o psathyriani_n heretic_n 349._o 1_o 2._o pâ—olemaus_n a_o martyr_n at_o rome_n 61._o 2._o publius_n bishop_n of_o athens_n a_o martyr_n 64._o 1._o q._n quadratus_n eminent_a for_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 48._o 1._o 82._o 2._o he_o present_v a_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n 51._o 1._o quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n 64._o 1._o question_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v sacred_a and_o obscure_a be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o vulgar_a 572._o 2._o quartodecimani_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n victor_n 87._o 2._o 345._o 1._o they_o derive_v their_o tradition_n from_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n 346._o 1._o quinta_fw-la a_o alexandrian_a woman_n a_o martyr_n 110._o 1._o quintus_fw-la a_o native_a of_o phrygia_n who_o have_v voluntary_o run_v to_o martyrdom_n on_o sight_n of_o the_o torment_n renounce_v the_o faith_n 57_o 1._o quirinius_n or_o cyrenius_n precedent_n of_o syria_n 71_o 2._o r._n reginus_n book_n entitle_v polymnemâ—n_o 302._o 1._o religious_a assembly_n various_o celebrate_v among_o the_o ancient_n 346._o 2._o 347._o 1._o repentance_n another_o baptism_n 41._o 2._o a_o example_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n ibid._n it_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ibid._n reticius_n and_o maternus_n bishop_n of_o the_o gallia_n 194._o 1._o reverentius_fw-la bishop_n of_o tyre_n 389._o 1._o rhodes_n ruin_v by_o a_o earthquake_n 476._o 1._o rhodon_n scholar_n to_o tatianus_n 79._o 2._o rhosse_v a_o town_n in_o syria_n 97._o 1._o robas_fw-la or_o rougas_fw-la a_o little_a king_n of_o the_o barbarian_n 392._o 2._o roman_a church_n its_o bounty_n and_o antiquity_n 98._o 2._o it_o have_v forty_o six_o presbyter_n and_o seven_o deacon_n 113._o 2._o roman_n bishop_n their_o letter_n with_o what_o respect_n receive_v heretofore_o 64._o 2._o roman_n fast_o every_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n 348._o 1._o they_o fast_o three_o whole_a week_n before_o easter_n 346._o 1._o romanus_n a_o deacon_n a_o martyr_n at_o antioch_n 158._o 1_o 2._o romulus_n surname_v augustulus_n son_n to_o orestes_n the_o last_o emperor_n of_o rome_n 436._o 2._o rufinus_n book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n 226._o 1._o 229._o 1._o 232._o 2._o 233._o 2._o his_o mistake_n be_v note_v 245._o 1._o rufinus_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o pratoriuâ—_n be_v slay_v 352._o 1._o rufinus_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n 440._o 2._o rufus_n praefect_n of_o judas_n kill_v vast_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n 51._o 2_o etc._n etc._n rufus_n abbot_n of_o theodosius_n monastery_n in_o palestine_n 495._o 2._o s._n sabbatius_n a_o novatianist_n make_v a_o schism_n among_o the_o novatianist_n 343._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n over_o part_n of_o the_o novatianist_n 344._o 1._o 374._o 1._o be_v banish_v to_o rhodes_n and_o die_v there_o 382._o 2._o sabellius_n the_o heretic_n his_o opinion_n 119._o 1._o sabinianus_n bishop_n of_o zeugma_n 304._o 2._o sabinus_n praefect_n of_o egypt_n under_o decius_n 109._o 1._o 123._o 2._o sabinus_n praefect_n of_o the_o pratorium_fw-la to_o maximinus_fw-la 171._o 2._o sabinus_n a_o macedonian_a heretic_n what_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o nicaea_n 217._o 1._o be_v bishop_n of_o heraclea_n in_o thracia_n ibid._n he_o write_v a_o collection_n of_o synodal_n acts._n ibid._n sacred_a vessel_n of_o the_o church_n melt_v down_o to_o redeem_v captive_n 379._o 2._o give_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o a_o city_n 483._o 2._o sacrifice_v of_o the_o christian_n mystical_a and_o without_o blood_n 621._o 2._o 697._o 1._o sadducee_n a_o heresy_n among_o the_o jew_n 63._o 2._o sagaris_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n 65._o 2._o 87._o 1._o saloâ—â—_n or_o salona_n a_o city_n of_o dalmatia_n 381._o 2._o salustius_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n 298._o 1._o salustius_n be_v choose_v successor_n to_o martyrius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n 495._o 1._o samarite_n a_o heresy_n among_o the_o jew_n 63._o 2._o samaritan_n when_o they_o keep_v easter_n 348._o 2._o sanctus_n a_o deacon_n of_o vienna_n 70._o 1._o 72._o 1._o sangarius_n a_o river_n 324._o 1._o sangarum_fw-la a_o mart-town_n in_o bythinia_n 344._o 1._o sapor_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n constantine_n letter_n to_o he_o 609._o 1_o 2._o saraâ—â—us_fw-la â—12_n 1._o saturninus_z a_o arch-heretick_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o hadrian_n 52._o 1._o saturnilians_n 63._o 2._o seâ—â—oâ—at_a alexandria_n 78._o 2._o scythianus_n a_o saracen_n 234._o 1._o sedition_n at_o constantinople_n term_v nica._n 483._o 2._o sejanus_n a_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n 18._o 2._o selenas_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n 349._o 2._o seneca_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o septuagint_n or_o seventy_o translator_n 78._o 1._o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n cover_v with_o a_o heap_n of_o earth_n by_o the_o heathen_n and_o pollute_v with_o a_o image_n of_o venus_n 586._o 1._o serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 84._o 1._o 290._o 1._o his_o book_n 97._o 1._o serapion_n a_o martyr_n of_o alexandria_n 110._o 1._o serapion_n deacon_n to_o john_n chrysostome_n 355._o 1._o serapion_n bishop_n of_o the_o thmuitae_n 319._o 1._o serenius_fw-la granianus_n proconsul_n of_o afia_n 53._o 2._o serenus_n origen_n scholar_n a_o martyr_n 93._o 2._o serenus_n another_o of_o origen_n scholar_n a_o martyr_n ibid._n sergiopolis_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n wherein_o be_v keep_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n sergius_n 489._o 2._o severa_n augusta_n wife_n to_o valentian_n the_o elder_a 325._o 2._o severiani_n heretic_n which_o have_v their_o name_n from_o severus_n 67._o 2._o severianus_n bishop_n of_o gabala_n 360._o 2._o severianus_n bishop_n of_o arethusa_n send_v a_o libel_n of_o deposition_n to_o severus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 469._o 1._o severus_n reign_v at_o rome_n after_o majorianus_n 429._o 1._o severus_n after_o the_o ejectment_n of_o flavianus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 467._o 2._o his_o life_n and_o studies_n 468._o 1._o he_o anathematize_n the_o chalcedon_n council_n in_o his_o synodick_n letter_n 468._o 2._o his_o letter_n to_o soterichus_n 476._o 1._o his_o installing_n letter_n 478_o 2._o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n ibid._n his_o letter_n to_o justinianus_n and_o theodora_n 482._o 1._o sextus_n write_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n 89._o 2._o sibylla_n erythraea_n 652._o 2._o her_o verse_n concern_v the_o come_v of_o christ._n 653._o 1_o 2._o in_o what_o word_n she_o address_v herself_o to_o god_n 657._o 2._o sign_n which_o precede_v
christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o adulterate_a conventicle_n of_o heretic_n this_o name_n catholic_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n person_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o ezek._n vers_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieronym_n translate_v non_fw-la omninò_fw-la vident_fw-la sce_fw-mi not_o at_o all_o but_o our_o author_n dionysius_n render_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accommodate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o septuagint_n to_o his_o own_o purpose_n vales._n vales._n robert_n stephens_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o own_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o king_n the_o maz._n fuk._n and_o savil_n m._n ss_z the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o own_o salvation_n vales._n vales._n christoph._n think_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v most_o extraordinary_o desirous_a of_o the_o empire_n be_v speak_v concern_v valerian_n when_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o macrianus_n for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o say_v of_o valerian_n that_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o covet_v for_o he_o be_v a_o most_o eminent_a man_n the_o very_a chief_a of_o the_o city_n and_o before_o he_o reign_v as_o historian_n avert_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o empire_n by_o common_a consent_n this_o translation_n and_o mistake_n of_o christoph._n have_v also_o bring_v baronius_n into_o a_o error_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v render_v which_o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v and_o if_o that_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_n true_a it_o must_v be_v so_o render_v the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o steph._n edit_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o successful_o obtain_v and_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v the_o better_a read_n for_o macrianus_n do_v obtain_v the_o empire_n which_o he_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o debility_n of_o body_n he_o be_v unable_a to_o carry_v the_o insignia_fw-la of_o the_o empire_n but_o raise_v his_o two_o son_n to_o that_o dignity_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o these_o his_o desire_n dionysius_n may_v well_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v votorum_fw-la compos_fw-la master_n of_o all_o his_o wish_n as_o for_o this_o feebleness_n of_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o attribute_v to_o macrianus_n we_o find_v it_o mention_v in_o no_o historian_n except_o in_o zonaras_n annal_n who_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o give_v we_o a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o macrianus_n and_o his_o son_n and_o he_o say_v macrianus_n be_v lame_a vales._n vales._n the_o passage_n which_o follow_v be_v a_o eminent_a fragment_n of_o the_o epistle_n or_o rather_o the_o book_n which_o dionysius_n write_v against_o germanus_n the_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o that_o other_o fragment_n of_o the_o same_o book_n which_o you_o have_v in_o chap._n 40._o of_o book_n 6._o vales._n vales._n this_o place_n of_o dionysius_n allude_v to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 11_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o 2_o d_o epist._n to_o the_o corinthian_n v._n 16_o where_o saint_n t_o paul_n use_v this_o same_o excuse_n be_v about_o to_o commend_v himself_o upon_o which_o place_n see_v chrysostom_n annotat_fw-la vales._n vales._n these_o word_n we_o find_v in_o the_o 12_o the_o chap._n of_o tobit_n ver_fw-la 7._o 7._o these_o word_n occur_v in_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 29._o they_o be_v saint_n peter_n answer_n to_o the_o sanhedrim_n when_o they_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o how_o these_o word_n come_v in_o in_o this_o place_n i_o can_v tell_v except_o we_o read_v with_o the_o king_n m._n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n i_o answer_v he_o not_o absurd_o and_o not_o much_o unlike_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o apostle_n vales._n vales._n christoph._n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la à _fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la in_o commentarios_fw-la relata_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o we_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o as_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o public_a record_n for_o the_o greek_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o latin_n use_v their_o word_n acta_fw-la see_v b._n 1._o c._n 9_o note_n b._n those_o which_o write_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n call_v ab_fw-la act_v register_n recorder_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o register_n of_o alexandria_n in_o several_a place_n lucianus_z be_v once_o recorder_n of_o alexandria_n and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o large_a salary_n out_o of_o the_o city_n treasury_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o office_n and_o for_o the_o good_a executon_n thereof_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o a_o province_n confer_v upon_o he_o vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o their_o public_a act_n as_o amm._n marc._n inform_v we_o in_o his_o 22_o book_n vales._n vales._n cephro_n be_v the_o most_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a tract_n of_o the_o lybian_a desert_n and_o coluthio_n a_o place_n hereafter_o mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o which_o dionysius_n be_v in_o particular_a design_v be_v it_o be_v like_a the_o most_o uncomfortable_a part_n of_o that_o tract_n see_v nicephor_n b._n 6._o chap._n 10._o 10._o those_o place_n which_o eusebius_n in_o greek_a here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n call_v areae_fw-la vale_n they_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o martyr_n be_v usual_o bury_v upon_o which_o account_n the_o christian_n frequent_v they_o see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 15._o note_n o._n o._n here_o dionysius_n answer_v germanus_n cavil_n who_o accuse_v he_o because_o he_o never_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o brethren_n before_o the_o persecution_n begin_v which_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o those_o day_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o approach_n of_o a_o persecution_n shall_v gather_v the_o people_n together_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o christianity_n and_o baptise_v infant_n and_o catechuman_n lest_o they_o shall_v die_v unbaptise_v and_o a_o so_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o believer_n vales._n vales._n although_o we_o read_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v so_o translate_v it_o yet_o the_o maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a dionys._n here_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 3._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o original_a the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o must_v necessary_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_v and_o so_o we_o have_v translate_v it_o this_o colluthio_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o mareotic_a presecture_n in_o egypt_n so_o call_v from_o they_o who_o be_v former_o possessor_n of_o it_o colutho_n be_v a_o common_a name_n among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o hence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o niceph._n we_o find_v write_v with_o a_o single_a l._n there_o be_v several_a egyptian_n call_v by_o this_o name_n colutho_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n which_o we_o here_o translate_v particular_a congregation_n be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o suburb_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o great_a church_n but_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o suburb_n there_o be_v particular_a assembly_n in_o a_o church_n or_o some_o other_o place_n fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n thus_o much_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o dionysius_n moreover_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o call_v those_o place_n only_o which_o join_v to_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o the_o village_n which_o be_v a_o great_a way_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n canopus_n which_o be_v twelve_o mile_n from_o alexandria_n be_v call_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o from_o this_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o dionysius_n day_n there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o alexandria_n whither_o all_o the_o christian_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o pray_v but_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o athanasius_n the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v
monumentum_n the_o salutary_a monument_n of_o christ._n indeed_o above_o at_o chap._n 28_o eusebius_n term_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o martyrium_fw-la or_o monument_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n moreover_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o fourteen_o catechesis_fw-la write_v that_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n be_v term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n socrates_n have_v write_v out_o at_o chap._n 17._o book_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o emperor_n mother_n erect_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n a_o most_o magnificent_a church_n call_v it_o new-jerusalem_n build_v it_o opposite_a to_o that_o old_a desert_v jerusalem_n which_o word_n of_o socrates_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o more_o of_o attention_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o attribute_n that_o to_o helena_n which_o eusebius_n say_v be_v do_v by_o constantine_n wherein_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o rufinus_n who_o book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n write_v that_o this_o church_n be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o helena_n now_o although_o it_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n whether_o helena_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n or_o constantine_n himself_o by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o his_o mother_n helena_n be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v that_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v eusebius_n opinion_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o also_o produce_v constantine_n letter_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v also_o that_o what_o eusebius_n have_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o at_o the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v thus_o exppre_v by_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o what_o eusebius_n have_v express_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new-jerusalem_n be_v build_v that_o socrates_n word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n erect_v a_o church_n call_v it_o new-jerusalem_n build_v it_o opposite_a &c_n &c_n where_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o must_v be_v expunge_v for_o that_o church_n be_v not_o term_v new-jerusalem_n as_o the_o translator_n think_v and_o before_o he_o nicephorus_n but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o martyrium_fw-la or_o the_o basilica_n constantiniana_n and_o anastasis_fw-la eusebius_n therefore_o and_o socrates_n do_v say_v only_o this_o that_o constantine_n or_o helena_n have_v erect_v that_o church_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o stately_a structure_n build_v the_o new-jerusalem_n over_o against_o that_o old_a one_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o city_n aelia_n its_o true_a and_o old_a name_n be_v by_o degree_n abolish_v begin_v to_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n by_o the_o christian_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o it_o real_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n in_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v erect_v in_o another_o soil_n and_o be_v build_v by_o a_o roman_a emperor_n who_o then_o be_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n with_o that_o design_n and_o intent_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v inhabit_v it_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v drive_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o its_o entrance_n further_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o eusebius_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 2_o and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n new-jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n vales._n vales._n or_o last_o last_o or_o the_o salutary_a victory_n over_o death_n death_n or_o with_o rich_a and_o abundant_a honour_n or_o glory_n glory_n evangelized_a evangelized_a or_o distinguish_v distinguish_v floor_n or_o bottom_z bottom_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v to_o mean_a marble_n or_o at_o least_o polish_a stone_n like_o to_o marble_n so_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n eusebius_n use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o same_o but_o christophorson_n have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eximious_a stone_n portesius_n translate_v it_o excellent_a stone_n not_o well_o as_o i_o think_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o atria_n court_n of_o church_n consist_v usual_o of_o four_o porticus_n place_v in_o form_n of_o a_o quadrangle_n in_o the_o midst_n there_o be_v a_o open_a place_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o now_o a_o day_n see_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n eusebius_n inform_v we_o hereof_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n but_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o frame_n or_o composure_n be_v different_a for_o there_o be_v only_o three_o porticus's_n there_o place_v at_o the_o three_o side_n but_o in_o the_o four_o side_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o the_o rise_a sun_n instead_o of_o a_o porticus_fw-la there_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o large_a light_n no_o porticus_fw-la on_o the_o outside_n give_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o light_n vales._n vales._n or_o run_v out_o out_o or_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o church_n church_n or_o royal_a church_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n adorn_v wall_n with_o cut_v crust_n of_o marble_n of_o a_o different_a colour_n as_o i_o have_v note_v at_o book_n 28._o of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 363._o such_o crust_n of_o marble_n as_o these_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v gregor_n nazianz._n in_o orat._n 32_o and_o in_o his_o carmen_fw-la anacreonticum_fw-la ad_fw-la animum_fw-la suum_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o at_o the_o roof_n themselves_o above_o above_o finish_v or_o fit_v fit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hesychius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n do_v inform_v we_o who_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v tabellae_fw-la tecta_fw-la laqueata_fw-la tablet_n embow_v roof_n eusebius_n use_v the_o same_o word_n hereafter_o at_o chap._n 49._o hence_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o the_o inside_n cover_v and_o adorn_v with_o a_o lacunar_fw-la or_o embow_v roof_n according_o to_o constantine_n thought_n about_o it_o as_o he_o atte_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o macarius_n for_o on_o the_o outside_n it_o be_v cover_v with_o lead_n to_o keep_v off_o shower_n therefore_o the_o roof_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v frame_v of_o stone_n which_o may_v bear_v up_o the_o lead_n lay_v upon_o it_o vales._n vales._n or_o continue_a juncture_n juncture_n bright_n or_o clear_a clear_a there_o be_v four_o porticus_n in_o the_o jerusalem-church_n to_o wit_n two_o at_o each_o side_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v manifest_o evince_v this_o for_o of_o these_o porticus_n eusebius_n say_v some_o be_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v more_o outward_a but_o other_o more_o inward_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v four_o porticus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n rome_n as_o prudentius_n atte_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n subdidit_fw-la &_o parias_fw-la fulvis_fw-la laquearibus_fw-la columnas_fw-la distinguit_fw-la illic_fw-la quas_fw-la quaternus_fw-la orod_n the_o same_o prudentius_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o hippolytus_n write_v thus_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n hippolytus_n ordo_fw-la columnarum_fw-la geminus_fw-la laqucaria_fw-la tecti_fw-la sustinâ—t_fw-la auratis_fw-la suppositus_fw-la trabibus_fw-la adduntur_fw-la graciles_fw-la tecto_fw-la breviore_fw-la recessus_fw-la qui_fw-la laterum_fw-la scriem_fw-la jugiter_fw-la exsinuent_n the_o same_o form_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a church_n among_o we_o where_o four_o order_n of_o pillar_n do_v make_v two_o porticus_n on_o both_o side_n further_o such_o porticus's_n as_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v term_v gemellare_v in_o the_o itinerarium_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n interius_fw-la verò_fw-la civitatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la piscinae_fw-la gemellares_fw-la quinque_fw-la porticus_fw-la habentes_fw-la in_o which_o place_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whither_o the_o pool_n themselves_o or_o the_o porticus_n be_v to_o be_v term_v gemellare_v and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v the_o pool_n to_o be_v gemellare_v for_o there_o be_v two_o pool_n as_o i_o relate_v in_o
may_v not_o without_o reason_n wonder_v why_o eusebius_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard-of_a by_o all_o age_n that_o a_o city_n addict_v to_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o daemon_n shall_v receive_v a_o church_n and_o a_o bishop_n for_o that_o have_v happen_v to_o other_o city_n also_o at_o that_o time_n but_o perhaps_o eusebius_n mean_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n new_a and_o unheard-of_a that_o a_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v build_v in_o that_o city_n wherein_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o all_o person_n equal_o adore_v idol_n this_o church_n therefore_o be_v build_v by_o constantine_n at_o heliopolis_n in_o hope_n rather_o than_o for_o necessity_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v invite_v all_o the_o citizen_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o little_a after_o the_o reading_z in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a than_o in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n philip._n 1._o 18._o 18._o or_o weary_v out_o with_o with_o or_o encompass_v encompass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 24._o but_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v restore_v from_o the_o fuketian_a savil._n and_o turnebian_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o people_n &c_n &c_n as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o ill_o milites_fw-la praesidiarios_fw-la the_o soldier_n in_o garrison_n for_o the_o milites_fw-la praesidiarii_fw-la be_v in_o castle_n not_o in_o city_n i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o those_o soldier_n be_v mean_v who_o have_v perform_v their_o service_n in_o the_o war_n as_o likewise_o the_o official_o of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o consularis_fw-la of_o syria_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n who_o when_o the_o eusebian_n that_o be_v the_o party_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n have_v by_o fraud_n and_o calumny_n eject_v out_o of_o his_o own_o see_v a_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v at_o antioch_n this_o happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329_o as_o may_v apparent_o be_v gather_v from_o philostorgius_n second_o book_n or_o on_o the_o year_n 330_o as_o theodoret_n seem_v to_o assert_v book_n 2._o chap._n 31._o for_o he_o write_v that_o meletius_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n thirty_o year_n after_o eustathius_n deposition_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o meletius_n be_v translate_v to_o antioch_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 360._o wherefore_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n who_o be_v always_o angry_a with_o our_o eusebius_n whilst_o he_o refuse_v to_o follow_v his_o account_n have_v confound_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o tumult_n happen_v at_o antioch_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324_o that_o be_v on_o the_o very_a year_n before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n then_o when_o eustathius_n be_v create_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereas_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n do_v attest_v that_o this_o tumult_n have_v happen_v at_o the_o deposition_n of_o this_o eustathius_n but_o baronius_n prove_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n as_o he_o himself_o suppose_v that_o eustathius_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n not_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n but_o in_o that_o of_o constantius_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o with_o what_o argument_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o out_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o athanasius_n epistle_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la about_o the_o beginning_n fuit_fw-la say_v he_o quidam_fw-la eustathius_n episcopus_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o person_n famous_a for_o confession_n etc._n etc._n who_o the_o man_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n have_v accuse_v to_o constantius_n by_o a_o forge_a calumny_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v contumelious_a towards_o the_o emperor_n mother_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o athanasius_n instead_o of_o constantius_n constantine_n be_v to_o be_v write_v which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o those_o word_n immediate_o add_v concern_v the_o emperor_n mother_n for_o he_o mean_v helena_n who_o about_o this_o time_n have_v come_v into_o the_o east_n for_o these_o word_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v mean_v of_o fausia_n who_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n above_o twenty_o year_n before_o if_o we_o follow_v baronius_n computation_n but_o the_o passage_n of_o saint_n jerom_n out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la make_v little_a for_o baronius_n in_o regard_n in_o the_o old_a edition_n as_o also_o in_o that_o of_o lion_n which_o i_o have_v it_o be_v plain_o write_v sub_fw-la constantino_n principe_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la be_v send_v into_o exile_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n wherefore_o i_o have_v rather_o follow_v eusebius_n here_o than_o baronius_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o so_o great_a stir_n can_v have_v be_v make_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o eustathius_n of_o which_o stir_v there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n letter_n that_o to_o appease_v they_o a_o come_v be_v to_o be_v send_v and_o so_o many_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o emperor_n beside_o constantine_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v public_o hear_v he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o whole_a sedition_n to_o wit_n eustathius_n who_o he_o have_v order_v to_o come_v to_o court_n and_o have_v banish_v he_o into_o thracia_n and_o this_o athanasius_n in_o his_o beforementioned_a letter_n account_n as_o the_o first_o exploit_n of_o the_o arian_n which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v remark_v for_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n which_o be_v convene_v against_o athanasius_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 334._o athanasius_n therefore_o do_v right_a in_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o war_n which_o the_o arian_n bring_v upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o eustathius_n deposition_n as_o from_o the_o first_o exploit_n of_o the_o arian_n which_o have_v succeed_v according_a to_o their_o wish_n they_o think_v that_o all_o other_o matter_n will_v in_o future_a be_v ready_a and_o easy_a further_o baronius_n opinion_n be_v refute_v as_o well_o from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o as_o from_o this_o because_o flaccillus_n who_o after_o paulinus_n and_o eulalius_n succeed_v eustatbius_fw-la be_v mention_v among_o those_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o synod_n at_o tyre_n by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n as_o jacobus_n gothofredus_n have_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o dissertation_n on_o the_o second_o book_n of_o philostorgius_n vales._n vales._n or_o accuse_v accuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n or_o to_o the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n world_n or_o by_o the_o law_n law_n or_o have_v make_v use_n of_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o i_o have_v pick_v out_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wonder_v not_o therefore_o then_o a_o little_a after_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o one_o as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a copy_n whereto_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n and_o turnebus_n book_n do_v in_o part_n agree_v vales._n vales._n or_o a_o occasion_n of_o salvation_n salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n scaliger_n and_o other_o have_v insert_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o find_v write_v also_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v book_n but_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o their_o conjecture_n for_o what_o shall_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o have_v much_o rather_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o with_o a_o joy_n etc._n etc._n for_o constantine_n say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v christian_n to_o grieve_v at_o the_o blessing_n of_o other_o and_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o bishop_n of_o neighbour_a city_n from_o their_o own_o church_n because_o they_o may_v be_v eminent_a for_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n for_o the_o antiochian_o will_v have_v do_v that_o who_o after_o they_o have_v depose_v eustatbius_fw-la request_v that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n may_v be_v make_v their_o prelate_n in_o the_o fuketian_a
2._o concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 184_o chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n every_o where_o solemnize_v ibid._n chap._n 4._o a_o panegyric_n concern_v the_o splendid_a posture_n of_o our_o affair_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o copy_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n page_n 192_o chap._n 6._o concern_v the_o estate_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_n page_z 19â—_n chap._n 7._o concern_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v licinius_n exorbitancy_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v and_o concern_v his_o death_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o concern_v constantius_n victory_n and_o concern_v the_o prosperity_n procure_v by_o he_o to_o all_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n page_n 197_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n in_o vii_o book_n book_n i._o chap._n 1._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a book_n pag._n 209_o chap._n 2._o after_o what_o manner_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o how_o whilst_o constantine_n augment_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o christian_n licinius_n his_o colleague_n persecute_v they_o page_z 2â—0_n chap._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o war_n raise_v betwixt_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n page_n 211_o chap._n 5._o concern_v arius_n contest_v with_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o how_o from_o this_o contention_n there_o arise_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v arius_n and_o his_o complice_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o how_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n grieve_v at_o these_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n send_v hosius_n a_o spaniard_n to_o alexandria_n to_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n and_o arius_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n page_n 214_o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n and_o concern_v the_o faith_n there_o publish_v page_n 215_o chap._n 9_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n concern_v those_o matter_n determine_v by_o it_o and_o how_o arius_n be_v degrade_v together_o with_o they_o that_o embrace_v his_o sentiment_n page_n 219_o chap._n 10._o that_o the_o emperor_n summon_v to_o the_o synod_n acesius_n also_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n page_n 225_o chap._n 11._o concern_v paphnutius_fw-la the_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v spyridon_n bishop_n of_o the_o cyprian_n page_n 226_o chap._n 13._o concern_v eutychianus_n the_o monk_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a who_o have_v be_v banish_v because_o they_o be_v abettor_n of_o arius_n opinion_n have_v afterward_o send_v a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v readmit_v to_o their_o see_v page_n 227_o chap._n 15._o that_o alexander_n die_v after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n athanasius_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n page_n 229_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v enlarge_v the_o city_n heretofore_o call_v byzantium_n name_v it_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o how_o helena_n the_o emperor_n mother_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v there_o find_v christ_n cross_n which_o she_o have_v seek_v for_o a_o long_a time_n build_v a_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o how_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n abolish_v gentilism_n and_o erect_v many_o church_n in_o several_a place_n page_n 230_o chap._n 19_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o innermost_a indian_a nation_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n convert_v to_o christianity_n page_n 231_o chap._n 20._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o iberian_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n page_n 232_o chap._n 21._o concern_v antonius_n the_o monk_n page_n 233_o chap._n 22._o concern_v manes_n the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o original_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o how_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a take_v courage_n again_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o plot_v against_o athanasius_n page_n 234_o chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o synod_n convene_v at_o antioch_n which_o depose_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n upon_o who_o account_n there_o be_v a_o sedition_n raise_v by_o which_o that_o city_n be_v almost_o ruin_v page_n 235_o chap._n 25._o concern_v the_o presbyter_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v arius_n recall_v page_n 236_o chap._n 26._o how_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o exile_n and_o have_v give_v up_o a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v therein_o hypocritical_o pretend_v himself_o a_o asserter_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n page_n 237_o chap._n 27._o how_o arius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n and_o upon_o athanasius_n refusal_n to_o admit_v he_o eusebius_n faction_n frame_v divers_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n before_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n chap._n 28._o that_o the_o emperor_n order_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convene_v at_o tyre_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o athanasius_n page_n 239_o chap._n 29._o concern_v arsenius_n and_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o ibid._n chap._n 30._o that_o athanasius_n be_v find_v innocent_a after_o his_o first_o accusation_n his_o accuser_n make_v their_o escape_n by_o flight_n ibid._n chap._n 31._o that_o athanasius_n flee_v to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o bishop_n not_o admit_v of_o his_o defence_n at_o his_o second_o accusation_n page_n 240_o chap._n 32._o that_o after_o athanasius_n departure_n he_o be_v depopose_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o synod_n ibid._n chap._n 33._o how_o the_o synod_n have_v leave_v tyre_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n readmit_v arius_n to_o communion_n ibid._n chap._n 34_o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n summon_v the_o synod_n to_o attend_v he_o that_o athanasius_n case_n may_v be_v accurate_o discuss_v in_o his_o presence_n page_n 241_o chap._n 35._o that_o when_o the_o synod_n come_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o eusebian_n accuse_v athanasius_n as_o if_o he_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v prohibit_v the_o carriage_n of_o that_o corn_n with_o which_o alexandria_n furnish_v constantinople_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v banish_a athanasius_n confine_v he_o to_o the_o gallia_n ibid._n chap._n 36._o concern_v marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asterius_n the_o sophista_fw-la page_n 242_o chap._n 37._o how_o after_o athanasius_n be_v exile_v arius_n be_v send_v for_o from_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n raise_v disturbance_n against_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 38._o concern_v ariu'_v death_n page_n 243_o chap._n 39_o how_o constantine_n fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n end_v his_o life_n ibid._n chap._n 40._o concern_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n funeral_n ibid._n book_n ii_o chap._n 1._o the_o preface_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o make_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o book_n pag._n 245_o chap._n 2._o how_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o his_o accomplice_n earnest_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v arius_n opinion_n again_o make_v disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o how_o athanasius_n confide_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a return_v to_o alexandria_n page_n 246_o chap._n 4._o that_o upon_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n death_n acacius_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n page_n 247_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a ibid._n chap._n 6._o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o his_o death_n propose_v paulus_n and_o macedonius_n to_o be_v elect_v into_o his_o bishopric_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o how_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n eject_v paulus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o have_v send_v for_o eusebius_n from_o nicomedia_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o how_o eusebius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o antioch_n of_o syria_n and_o cause_v another_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v publish_v page_n 248_o chap._n 9_o concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n upon_o eusebius_n emisenus_n refusal_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n ordain_v gregorius_n and_o alter_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o that_o upon_o gregorius_n arrival_n at_o alexandria_n guard_v with_o a_o military_a force_n athanasius_n flee_v page_n 250_o chap._n 12._o how_o after_o eusebius_n death_n the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n restore_v paulus_n to_o his_o see_v again_o and_o that_o the_o arian_n make_v choice_n of_o macedonius_n pag._n 250_o chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o hermogenes_n the_o lieutenant-general_n and_o how_o
4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o secular_a as_o well_o as_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o affair_n the_o macedonian_n have_v convene_v a_o synod_n at_o lampsacus_n do_v again_o confirm_v the_o antiochian_a creed_n and_o anathematise_v that_o publish_v at_o ariminum_n and_o do_v again_o ratify_v the_o deposition_n of_o acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o that_o a_o engagement_n happen_v about_o a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n between_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n the_o emperor_n take_v the_o tyrant_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o commander_n and_o put_v he_o and_o they_o to_o death_n by_o inflict_v new_a and_o unusual_a punishment_n upon_o they_o ibid._n chap._n 6._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n the_o emperor_n force_v those_o who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n to_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n page_n 307_o chap._n 7._o that_o eunomius_n have_v eject_v eleusius_n the_o macedonian_a be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o concern_v eunomius_n original_a and_o that_o have_v be_v amanuensis_fw-la to_o aëtius_n surname_v atheus_n he_o imitate_v he_o ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o oracle_n which_o be_v find_v cut_v upon_o a_o stone_n when_o the_o wall_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v demolish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n anger_n page_n 308_o chap._n 9_o that_o the_o emperor_n valens_n persecute_v the_o novatian_o also_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v the_o catholic_n embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n page_n 309_o chap._n 10._o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n beget_v a_o son_n who_o bear_v his_o father_n name_n to_o wit_n valentinianus_n he_o have_v beget_v his_o son_n gratianus_n before_o his_o be_v create_v emperor_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o concern_v a_o hail_n of_o a_o unusual_a bigness_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n in_o bythinia_n and_o the_o hellespont_n page_n 310_o chap._n 12._o that_o those_o who_o embrace_v macedonius_n opinion_n be_v reduce_v into_o straits_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n violence_n towards_o they_o send_v a_o embassage_n to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o how_o eunomius_n separate_v himself_o from_o eudoxius_n because_o he_o adhere_v to_o his_o master_n aëtius_n and_o that_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v at_o alexandria_n by_o eudoxius_n mean_n athanasius_n flee_v again_o and_o that_o when_o the_o populace_n be_v tumultuous_a hereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v afraid_a by_o his_o letter_n pacify_v the_o alexandrian_n and_o order_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o church_n again_o page_n 313_o chap._n 14._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eudoxius_n at_o constantinople_n the_o arian_n ordain_v demophilus_n but_o the_o orthodox_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o eustathius_n of_o antioch_n make_v evagrius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 15._o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v banish_v evagrius_n and_o eustathius_n the_o arian_n sore_o oppress_v and_o afflict_v the_o homoâ—usians_n page_n 314_o chap._n 16._o concern_v the_o holy_a presbyter_n who_o be_v burn_v in_o a_o ship_n and_o concern_v the_o famine_n which_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n happen_v in_o phrygia_n upon_o that_o account_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o that_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v at_o antioch_n do_v again_o persecute_v those_o that_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o concern_v what_o be_v do_v at_o edessa_n and_o the_o reproachful_a affront_n put_v upon_o the_o perfect_a and_o concern_v the_o faith_n couragiousness_n and_o constancy_n of_o those_o citizen_n and_o concern_v a_o pious_a woman_n ibid._n chap._n 19_o that_o the_o emperor_n valens_n slay_v many_o person_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o who_o name_n be_v theta_n upon_o account_n of_o a_o certain_a necromantick-divination_n whereby_o that_o be_v foretell_v page_n 315_o chap._n 20._o concern_v athanasius_n death_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o peter_n to_o his_o see_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o that_o after_o athanasius_n death_n the_o arian_n by_o the_o emperor_n valens_n order_n deliver_v up_o the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n to_o lucius_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o before_o and_o commit_v peter_n to_o prison_n page_n 316_o chap._n 22._o that_o sabinus_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o many_o mischief_n which_o happen_v at_o lucius_n instalment_n but_o they_o be_v record_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o peter_n who_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o flee_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o arian_n and_o lucius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o mischievous_a practice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o solitude_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a monk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n ibid._n chap._n 24._o concern_v those_o holy_a monk_n who_o be_v exile_v how_o god_n by_o the_o miracle_n they_o perform_v attract_v all_o person_n to_o himself_o page_n 319_o chap._n 25._o concern_v didymus_n a_o blind_a man_n page_n 320_o chap._n 26._o concern_v basilius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o gregorius_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la ibid._n chap._n 27._o concern_v gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n page_n 322_o chap._n 28._o concern_v novatus_n and_o those_o from_o he_o term_v novatian_o and_o that_o those_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v phrygia_n alter_v the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v page_n 323_o chap._n 29._o concern_v damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o ursinus_n how_o a_o disturbance_n and_o sedition_n happen_v in_o rome_n upon_o their_o account_n there_o follow_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o man_n page_n 324_o chap._n 30._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n a_o sedition_n happen_v on_o account_n of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o prelate_n to_o succeed_v in_o that_o see_v ambrose_n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n go_v with_o a_o military_a force_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n be_v by_o a_o general_a suffrage_n the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n have_v give_v his_o consent_n also_o prefer_v before_o all_o person_n and_o elect_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 31._o concern_v valentinianus_n death_n pag._n 325_o chap._n 32._o concern_v the_o philosopher_n themistius_n and_o that_o valens_n appease_v by_o the_o oration_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n mitigate_v his_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n ibid._n chap._n 33._o how_o the_o goth_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n embrace_v christianity_n page_n 326_o chap._n 34._o that_o the_o goth_n vanquish_v by_o other_o barbarian_n flee_v into_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o reception_n of_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n both_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o also_o of_o the_o emperor_n own_o overthrow_n ibid._n chap._n 35._o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o care_n and_o solicitude_n about_o a_o war_n with_o the_o goth_n remit_v something_o of_o his_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n page_n 327_o chap._n 36._o that_o the_o saracen_n also_o at_o that_o time_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o woman_n by_o name_n mavia_n be_v their_o queen_n and_o take_v one_o moses_n a_o pious_a and_o faithful_a person_n that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 37._o that_o after_o valens_n departure_n from_o antioch_n the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o east_n more_o especial_o those_o at_o alexandria_n take_v courage_n and_o have_v eject_v lucius_n restore_v the_o church_n again_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v return_v fortify_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n chap._n 38._o that_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v at_o the_o city_n constantinople_n and_o be_v reproach_v by_o the_o people_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o goth_n march_v out_o of_o the_o city_n against_o the_o barbarian_n and_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n with_o they_o near_o adrianople_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o after_o he_o have_v live_v fifty_o year_n and_o reign_v sixteen_o page_n 328_o book_n v._o the_o preface_n pag._n 329_o chap._n 1._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n when_o the_o goth_n lay_v siege_n to_o constantinople_n the_o citizen_n sally_v out_o of_o the_o city_n against_o they_o have_v those_o saracen_n who_o be_v under_o mavia_n command_n to_o be_v their_o auxiliary_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o that_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n have_v recall_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n from_o their_o exile_n drive_v the_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v theodosius_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n page_n 330_o chap._n 3._o what_o bishop_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o presidency_n over_o the_o great_a
that_o such_o as_o have_v buy_v thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o a_o gift_n must_v restore_v they_o ibid._n chap._n 42._o a_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o worship_n god_n ibid._n chap._n 43._o that_o those_o thing_n which_o constantine_n have_v establish_v by_o law_n be_v by_o he_o real_o accomplish_v and_o perform_v page_n 565_o chap._n 44._o that_o he_o prefer_v christian_n to_o the_o government_n of_o province_n but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o governor_n be_v pagan_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o sacrifice_n ibid._n chap._n 45._o concern_v the_o law_n forbid_v sacrifice_n and_o order_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v ibid._n chap._n 46._o constantine_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o that_o the_o old-ones_a shall_v be_v repair_v and_o build_v large_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o precedent_n page_n 566_o chap._n 47._o that_o he_o write_v against_o idolatry_n ibid._n chap._n 48._o constantine_n edict_n to_o the_o province_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o polytheism_n the_o preface_n concern_v virtue_n and_o vice_n page_n 567_o chap._n 49._o concern_v the_o pious_a father_n of_o constantine_n and_o concern_v diocletian_n and_o maximian_n the_o persecutor_n ibid._n chap._n 50._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o apollo_n oracle_n who_o can_v not_o give_v forth_o response_n because_o of_o the_o just_a man_n a_o persecution_n be_v raise_v ibid._n chap._n 51._o that_o constantine_n when_o he_o be_v a_o youth_n hear_v that_o the_o just_a man_n be_v the_o christian_n from_o he_o that_o have_v write_v the_o edict_n concern_v the_o persecution_n pag._n 567_o chap._n 52._o how_o may_v soris_fw-la of_o torture_n and_o punishment_n be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o christian_n page_n 568_o chap._n 53._o what_o reception_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o barbarian_n ibid._n chap._n 54._o what_o manner_n of_o revenge_n overtake_v they_o who_o on_o account_n of_o the_o oracle_n raise_v a_o persecution_n ibid._n chap._n 55._o constantine_n glorification_n of_o god_n and_o his_o confession_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n ibid._n chap._n 56._o how_o he_o pray_v that_o all_o person_n may_v be_v christian_n but_o force_v no_o body_n ibid._n chap._n 57_o he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n who_o by_o his_o son_n have_v enlighten_v those_o that_o be_v in_o error_n page_n 569_o chap._n 58._o another_o glorification_n of_o god_n from_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n chap._n 59_o he_o praise_v god_n in_o regard_n he_o always_o teach_v good_a thing_n ibid._n chap._n 60._o a_o exhortation_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o edict_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v give_v trouble_n or_o disturbance_n to_o another_o ibid._n chap._n 61_o how_o from_o the_o city_n alexandria_n controversy_n be_v raise_v on_o account_n of_o arius_n page_n 570_o chap._n 62._o concern_v arius_n and_o the_o melitian_n ibid._n chap._n 63._o how_o constantine_n send_v a_o legate_n with_o a_o letter_n in_o order_n to_o a_o composure_n ibid._n chap._n 64._o constantine_n letter_n to_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n and_o arius_n the_o presbyter_n page_n 571_o chap._n 65._o that_o he_o be_v continual_o solicitous_a about_o peace_n ibid._n chap._n 66._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o controversy_n raise_v in_o africa_n ibid._n chap._n 67._o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o religion_n be_v from_o the_o east_n ibid._n chap._n 68_o that_o be_v trouble_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disturbance_n he_o advise_v to_o a_o agreement_n page_n 572_o chap._n 69._o whence_o the_o controversy_n between_o alexander_n and_o arius_n arise_v and_o that_o such_o matter_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o ibid._n chap._n 70._o a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o agreement_n page_n 573_o chap._n 71._o that_o a_o pertinacious_a contention_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v raise_v concern_v this_o matter_n on_o account_n of_o some_o light_n and_o frivolous_a expression_n ibid._n cha._n 72._o that_o be_v high_o affect_v with_o grief_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o piety_n he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o shed_v tear_n and_o that_o on_o this_o account_n he_o put_v off_o the_o journey_n he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v into_o the_o east_n page_n 574_o chap._n 73._o that_o after_o this_o letter_n the_o disturbance_n about_o the_o controversy_n continue_v ibid._n book_n iii_o chap._n 1._o a_o comparison_n of_o constantine_n piety_n with_o the_o improbity_n of_o the_o persecutor_n pag._n 575_o chap._n 2._o again_o concern_v the_o piety_n of_o constantine_n who_o make_v a_o free_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n page_n 576_o chap._n 3._o concern_v constantine_n picture_n over_o which_o be_v place_v a_o cross_n and_o under_o it_o a_o wound_a dragon_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o again_o concern_v the_o controversy_n raise_v in_o egypt_n by_o arius_n page_n 577_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o dissension_n on_o account_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o give_v order_n that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v convene_v at_o nicaea_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o concern_v the_o ecumenical_a synod_n at_o which_o be_v present_a bishop_n out_o of_o all_o province_n page_n 578_o chap._n 8._o that_o like_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o meet_v together_o out_o of_o various_a nation_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o virtue_n and_o age_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o palace_n among_o who_o constantine_n go_v in_o and_o sit_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n pag._n 579_o chap._n 11._o the_o silence_n of_o the_o synod_n after_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n have_v make_v a_o short_a speech_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o constantine_n speech_n to_o the_o synod_n concern_v peace_n page_n 580_o chap._n 13._o that_o he_o reduce_v those_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o difference_n to_o a_o agreement_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o the_o concordant_a determination_n of_o the_o synod_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o concern_v easter_n page_n 581_o chap._n 15._o that_o constantine_n entertain_v the_o bishop_n at_o a_o feast_n it_o be_v his_o vicennalia_fw-la ibid._n chap._n 16._o the_o gift_n bestow_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o all_o page_n 582_o chap._n 17._o constantine_n letter_n to_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o synod_n convene_v at_o nicaea_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o the_o same_o person_n word_n concern_v the_o agreement_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o against_o the_o jew_n ibid._n chap._n 19_o a_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 583_o chap._n 20._o a_o exhortation_n that_o all_o shall_v give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o his_o advice_n to_o the_o bishop_n now_o ready_a to_o go_v away_o that_o they_o will_v preserve_v unity_n page_n 584_o chap._n 22._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o send_v to_o some_o and_o write_v to_o other_o and_o concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o money_n page_n 585_o chap._n 23._o how_o he_o write_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n ibid._n chap._n 24._o that_o he_o frequent_o write_v pious_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o that_o he_o order_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o that_o the_o impious_a have_v cover_v our_o lord_n sepulchre_n with_o rubbish_n and_o idol_n page_n 586_o chap._n 27._o in_o what_o manner_n constantine_n give_v order_n that_o the_o material_n wherewith_o the_o idol-temple_n have_v be_v build_v and_o the_o rubbish_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o throw_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n ibid._n chap._n 28._o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sepulchre_n ibid._n chap._n 29._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o write_v to_o the_o precedent_n and_o to_o macarius_n the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n page_n 587_o chap._n 30._o constantine_n letter_n to_o macarius_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n ibid._n chap._n 31._o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o church_n build_v so_o as_o to_o exceed_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o beauty_n of_o wall_n column_n and_o marble_n ibid._n chap._n 32._o that_o macarius_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o precedent_n concern_v the_o beautify_v of_o the_o concha_n and_o concern_v workman_n and_o material_n page_n 588_o chap._n 33._o how_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v build_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v term_v new-jerusalem_n ibid._n chap._n 34._o a_o description_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sepulchre_n page_n 589_o chap._n 35._o a_o description_n of_o the_o atrium_n and_o of_o
be_v the_o glory_n of_o good_a servant_n to_o speak_v truth_n concern_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o those_o father_n who_o have_v teach_v well_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v repeat_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 37._o haec_fw-la audiebamus_fw-la semper_fw-la a_o beato_fw-la illo_fw-la viro_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n we_o always_o hear_v from_o that_o bless_a man_n for_o they_o be_v often_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o he_o although_o some_o suspect_v that_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o that_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o indeed_o i_o remember_v with_o you_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a oath_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o another_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la paucis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o we_o in_o short_a in_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o our_o father_n so_o good_a so_o laborious_a and_o every_o where_o vigilant_a for_o the_o church_n for_o we_o have_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o stock_n nor_o of_o his_o education_n or_o learning_n or_o of_o life_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resolution_n which_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n that_o i_o may_v not_o defraud_v any_o one_o of_o his_o commendation_n be_v show_v i_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a franciscus_n ogerius_fw-la now_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v evident_o enough_o gather_v that_o eusebius_n be_v join_v to_o pamphilus_n by_o no_o right_o tie_n of_o kindred_n but_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n only_o it_o be_v certain_a euseb_n we_o although_o he_o name_v pamphilus_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o boast_v so_o high_o of_o his_o friendship_n yet_o never_o term_v he_o his_o kinsman_n or_o relation_n tea_n from_o eusebius_n '_o be_v own_o testimony_n it_o be_v plain_o make_v out_o that_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n be_v not_o eusebius_n '_o s_o kinsman_n for_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o seven_o end_n book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o man_n time_n we_o know_v pamphilus_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o true_a philosopher_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n of_o that_o church_n whereas_o therefore_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v attest_v that_o pamphilus_n be_v first_o know_v by_o he_o then_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o join_v together_o by_o any_o kindred_n or_o affinity_n in_o these_o time_n happen_v that_o most_o severe_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v first_o begin_v by_o diocletian_a be_v by_o the_o follow_a emperor_n continue_v to_o the_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n eusebius_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v then_o a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n reside_v almost_o constant_o in_o that_o city_n and_o by_o continual_a exhortation_n instruct_v many_o person_n in_o order_n to_o martyrdom_n among_o who_o be_v apphianus_n a_o noble_a youth_n who_o illustrious_a combat_n our_o eusebius_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o same_o persecution_n pamphilus_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o spend_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o bond_n during_o which_o time_n eusebius_n in_o no_o wise_a desert_a his_o friend_n and_o companion_n but_o visit_v he_o continual_o and_o in_o the_o prison_n write_v together_o with_o he_o five_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n the_o six_o and_o last_o book_n of_o that_o work_n he_o at_o length_n finish_v after_o pamphilus_n be_v dead_a that_o whole_a work_n be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o pamphilus_n dedicate_v to_o the_o confessor_n live_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o palestine_n as_o photius_n relate_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la chapter_n 118._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o persecution_n on_o account_n of_o some_o urgent_a business_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a eusebius_n go_v to_o tyre_n during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n he_o atte_v book_n 8._o chap_n 7._o that_o he_o himself_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o glorious_a combat_n of_o five_o egyptian_a martyr_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v that_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n whilst_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecution_n as_o yet_o rage_v and_o that_o there_o he_o behold_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o admirable_a constancy_n of_o many_o martyr_n of_o both_o sex_n there_o be_v those_o who_o relate_v that_o eusebius_n in_o this_o persecution_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o prison_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o tyre_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o relate_v but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o a_o calumny_n forge_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o eusebius_n for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v real_o commit_v by_o eusebius_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o antiochian_o to_o undertake_v the_o episcopate_n of_o that_o city_n and_o yet_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v catch_v up_o that_o as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a which_o be_v object_v against_o eusebius_n by_o the_o way_n of_o contention_n and_o wrangle_a by_o his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v ever_o confirm_v by_o any_o one_o testimony_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o hierocles_n the_o occasion_n of_o write_v it_o be_v give_v by_o hierocles_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o persecution_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o demolish_a insult_v as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o disquiet_v religion_n in_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n publish_v two_o book_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o book_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o assert_v this_o that_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n perform_v far_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n than_o christ_n as_o lactantius_n do_v attest_v in_o his_o this_o seven_o book_n but_o eusebius_n contemn_v the_o man_n rest_v satisfy_v in_o confute_v he_o in_o a_o very_a short_a book_n agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v dead_a during_o this_o interval_n and_o the_o persecution_n be_v now_o abate_v and_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o person_n eusebius_n be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n other_o make_v agricola_n who_o be_v present_a at_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o ancyra_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314_o successor_n to_o agapius_n so_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314_o and_o blondellus_n in_o he_o apology_n pro_fw-la sententiá_fw-la b._n hieronymi_n chap._n 19_o where_o he_o write_v that_o eusebius_n undertake_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n after_o agricola_n '_o s_o death_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 315._o but_o those_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o latin_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v to_o have_v little_a of_o certainty_n and_o validity_n in_o they_o for_o they_o occur_v not_o either_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la beside_o eusebius_n reckon_v up_o in_o the_o seven_o 32._o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v under_o who_o the_o persecution_n begin_v and_o rage_v end_v in_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o say_v he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o that_o persecution_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v sit_v bishop_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o eusebius_n be_v make_v bishop_n immediate_o after_o the_o persecution_n be_v end_v for_o when_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n dedicate_v a_o cathedral_n sometime_o after_o peace_n and_o repose_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n he_o together_o with_o other_o bishop_n be_v invite_v by_o paulinus_n to_o its_o dedication_n and_o make_v a_o most_o elegant_a oration_n before_o he_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o ten_o speech_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n now_o this_o happen_v before_o licinius_n rebel_v against_o constantine_n which_o fall_v out_o on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 315._o about_o these_o time_n eusebius_n write_v those_o famous_a book_n concern_v evangelick_n
deacon_n with_o stephen_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v disperse_v go_v down_o to_o samaria_n and_o be_v full_a of_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o those_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v so_o effectual_o cooperate_v with_o he_o that_o by_o his_o preach_v he_o draw_v after_o he_o simon_n magus_n with_o many_o other_o man_n this_o simon_n at_o that_o time_n very_o famous_a do_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o those_o who_o he_o have_v deceive_v by_o his_o imposture_n that_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n then_o therefore_o this_o very_a person_n be_v great_o amaze_v at_o the_o miracle_n philip_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n crafty_o insinuate_v himself_o and_o so_o far_o counterfeit_v a_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o admiration_n we_o see_v now_o do_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o his_o most_o filthy_a sect_n who_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o their_o forefather_n do_v like_o some_o pestilent_a and_o leprous_a disease_n do_v deep_o corrupt_v all_o those_o into_o who_o they_o be_v any_o way_n able_a to_o instil_v that_o pernicious_a and_o incurable_a poison_n which_o lie_v conceal_v within_o they_o but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o their_o viciousness_n be_v discover_v in_o like_a manner_n simon_n himself_o be_v at_o length_n detect_v by_o peter_n be_v deserve_o punish_v furthermore_o when_o the_o wholesome_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n daily_o increase_v divine_a providence_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o aethiopia_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o the_o queen_n of_o that_o country_n for_o those_o nation_n be_v according_a to_o their_o country_n fashion_v govern_v by_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o philip_n warn_v of_o god_n by_o a_o vision_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v also_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o of_o the_o comfortable_a advent_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o by_o he_o be_v real_o fulfil_v that_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n 31._o aethiopia_n shall_v stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n unto_o god_n at_o this_o time_n etc._n paul_n that_o choose_a vessel_n be_v make_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v vouchsafe_v this_o call_n by_o a_o vision_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o come_v to_o he_o at_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o chap._n ii_o how_o tiberius_n be_v affect_v at_o the_o relation_n pilate_n send_v he_o of_o those_o thing_n concern_v christ._n when_o the_o wonderful_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v now_o divulge_v among_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v of_o old_a customary_a that_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n shall_v communicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n every_o strange_a and_o unusual_a accident_n that_o happen_v within_o their_o charge_n that_o so_o nothing_o that_o be_v do_v may_v escape_v his_o knowledge_n pilate_n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n tiberius_n with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n now_o much_o talk_v of_o over_o all_o palestine_n give_v he_o a_o account_n that_o he_o have_v also_o hear_v of_o many_o other_o miracle_n of_o he_o and_o how_o that_o rise_n again_o after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a he_o be_v now_o by_o many_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n and_o they_o say_v that_o tiberius_n refer_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o senate_n but_o the_o relation_n be_v reject_v by_o they_o upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o first_o approve_v of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o old_a law_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v deify_v but_o by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n but_o in_o reality_n that_o the_o wholesome_a preach_v of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o humane_a approbation_n or_o assistance_n when_o therefore_o the_o senate_n have_v reject_v the_o relation_n concern_v our_o saviour_n tiberius_n persist_v in_o his_o former_a judgement_n attempt_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n thus_o much_o vales._n tertullian_n a_o man_n incomparable_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o every_o way_n famous_a and_o most_o renown_a among_o the_o latin_a writer_n in_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n write_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a but_o afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a do_v declare_v in_o these_o very_a word_n think_v and_o that_o we_o may_v discourse_v concern_v the_o original_a of_o these_o law_n there_o be_v a_o old_a decree_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v consecrate_v no_o god_n before_o he_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o senate_n marcus_z aemilius_z know_v this_o concern_v his_o god_n alburnus_n and_o this_o make_v for_o our_o advantage_n because_o among_o you_o divinity_n be_v weigh_v by_o humane_a approbation_n if_o god_n please_v not_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n man_n now_o must_v be_v propitious_a to_o god_n tiberius_n therefore_o in_o who_o time_n the_o christian_a name_n make_v its_o entry_n into_o the_o world_n communicate_v to_o the_o senate_n the_o account_n he_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o syria_n palestine_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v apparent_a which_o he_o confirm_v with_o his_o own_o suffrage_n but_o because_o the_o senate_n have_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o it_o be_v reject_v the_o emperor_n persist_v in_o his_o judgement_n threaten_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o death_n which_o opinion_n divine_a providence_n according_a to_o his_o dispensation_n instill_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n then_o in_o its_o infancy_n may_v without_o impediment_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n chap._n iii_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n spread_v in_o a_o short_a time_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o divine_a power_n the_o comfortable_a word_n of_o god_n like_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n on_o a_o sudden_a enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o present_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a 4._o scripture_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o heavenly_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o be_v throughout_o all_o city_n and_o village_n church_n gather_v which_o like_o a_o threshing-floor_n fill_v with_o corn_n be_v throng_v with_o infinite_a multitude_n and_o they_o who_o derive_v their_o ignorance_n from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o their_o error_n of_o old_a be_v ensnare_v as_o to_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o idol_n as_o in_o a_o inveterate_a disease_n be_v free_v as_o it_o be_v from_o their_o cruel_a master_n and_o loosen_a from_o their_o heavy_a bond_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_a and_o miracle_n of_o his_o disciple_n do_v with_o scorn_n reject_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o by_o devil_n and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o they_o worship_v with_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o that_o divine_a and_o sober_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v spread_v among_o mankind_n when_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n diffuse_v itself_o into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o cornelius_n of_o the_o city_n valeâ—_n caesarea_n in_o palestine_n in_o the_o first_o place_n together_o with_o his_o whole_a household_n by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n do_v the_o same_o to_o who_o the_o disciple_n disperse_v upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n at_o antioch_n now_o increase_v and_o prosper_v in_o which_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o both_o prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n with_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o beside_o also_o other_o brethren_n in_o number_n not_o a_o few_o the_o appellation_n of_o vales._n christian_n then_o and_o there_o first_o spring_v up_o as_o from_o a_o pleasant_a and_o fertile_a soil_n and_o agabus_n also_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n there_o present_a foretold_v the_o dearth_n that_o afterward_o happen_v and_o vales._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v to_o relieve_v the_o brethren_n by_o their_o ministration_n
which_o be_v write_v by_o i_o and_o pamphilus_n the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o our_o time_n which_o we_o fellow-labourer_n careful_o and_o joint_o compose_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o of_o his_o quarrelsome_a accuser_n chap._n xxxiv_o concern_v philip_n the_o emperor_n when_o gordianus_n have_v hold_v the_o roman_a empire_n six_o complete_a year_n philip_n together_o with_o his_o son_n philip_n succeed_v he_o the_o report_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n upon_o the_o day_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v a_o partaker_n together_o with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o he_o who_o be_v then_o bishop_n before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o his_o fin_n and_o recount_v himself_o among_o their_o number_n who_o be_v vales._n reckon_v the_o lapse_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o penitent_n for_o have_v he_o not_o do_v this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o bishop_n because_o of_o his_o many_o offence_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o willing_o vales._n obey_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o deed_n the_o sincerity_n and_o devoutness_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n chap._n xxxv_o how_o dionysius_n succeed_v heraclas_n in_o his_o bishopric_n it_o be_v the_o three_o of_o philip_n reign_n in_o which_o heraclas_n die_v after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n sixteen_o year_n and_o dionysius_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n chap._n xxxvi_o what_o other_o book_n be_v write_v by_o origen_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v daily_o increase_a and_o our_o doctrine_n be_v bold_o preach_v among_o all_o man_n origen_n it_o be_v say_v be_v now_o above_o sixty_o year_n old_a and_o because_o he_o have_v now_o get_v a_o most_o excellent_a habit_n of_o speak_v through_o long_a use_n and_o exercise_n he_o permit_v the_o notary_n to_o vales._n write_v his_o discourse_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o public_a but_o never_o before_o this_o time_n will_v he_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v do_v about_o this_o time_n he_o write_v eight_o book_n against_o a_o book_n of_o vales._n celsus_n the_o epicurean_a entitle_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o also_o write_v twenty_o five_o volume_n upon_o matthew_n gospel_n and_o those_o upon_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n of_o which_o book_n we_o have_v find_v only_o twenty_o five_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o philip_n the_o emperor_n another_o to_o his_o wife_n severa_n and_o several_a other_o to_o divers_a other_o person_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o several_a man_n hand_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o we_o can_v find_v preserve_v be_v above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n we_o have_v collect_v and_o digest_v into_o proper_a book_n by_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hereafter_o be_v again_o disperse_v he_o write_v also_o to_o vales._n fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o several_a other_o prelate_n of_o church_n concern_v his_o own_o orthodoxy_n you_o have_v also_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n we_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o he_o chap._n xxxvii_o concern_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o arabian_n again_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o spring_v up_o in_o arabia_n introducer_n of_o another_o opinion_n alienate_v from_o the_o truth_n these_o affirm_v that_o man_n soul_n even_o in_o this_o present_a life_n expire_v together_o with_o their_o body_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o corruption_n together_o with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v again_o revive_v together_o with_o the_o body_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n no_o small_a synod_n be_v call_v together_o upon_o this_o account_n origen_n be_v vales._n again_o send_v for_o thither_o and_o have_v dispute_v public_o concern_v this_o question_n he_o manage_v the_o cause_n so_o well_o that_o those_o who_o before_o be_v fall_v into_o error_n change_v their_o sentiment_n chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o helcesaït_n at_o that_o time_n also_o spring_v up_o another_o perverse_a error_n call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o helcesaït_n which_o be_v stifle_v in_o its_o birth_n origen_n mention_n it_o in_o vales._n his_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o eighty_o second_o psalm_n in_o these_o word_n late_o there_o come_v one_o high_o conceit_v of_o himself_o for_o his_o ability_n to_o defend_v that_o atheistical_a and_o most_o wicked_a opinion_n call_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vales._n helcesaït_n which_o late_o be_v raise_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n i_o will_v explain_v to_o you_o what_o evil_a thing_n that_o opinion_n assert_n that_o you_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o it_o it_o reject_n something_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o make_v use_n of_o some_o text_n both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n it_o reject_v the_o apostle_n paul_n whole_o it_o say_v it_o be_v a_o indifferrent_fw-la thing_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n it_o â—olds_v also_o that_o upon_o necessity_n vales._n a_o wise_a man_n will_v deny_v christianity_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o also_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o book_n which_o they_o say_v fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n a_o remission_n different_a from_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n bestow_v but_o let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n thirty-nine_o concern_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n decius_n succeed_v philip_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n who_o because_o of_o his_o hatred_n towards_o philip_n raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n in_o which_o fabian_n be_v martyr_a at_o rome_n cornelius_n succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n and_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o palestine_n be_v again_o bring_v before_o the_o governor_n be_v tribunal_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o be_v very_o famous_a for_o his_o second_o confession_n at_o caesarea_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v be_v now_o adorn_v with_o a_o venerable_a old_a age_n and_o reverend_a gray_a hair_n after_o his_o noble_a and_o famous_a testimony_n before_o the_o governor_n be_v tribunal_n he_o expire_v in_o prison_n and_o mazabanes_n be_v pronounce_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n also_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n die_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v alexander_n in_o prison_n after_o his_o confession_n and_o fabius_n be_v prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n moreover_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a affliction_n happen_v to_o origen_n in_o this_o persecution_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o force_n envious_o set_v himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o man_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o with_o all_o subtlety_n and_o power_n assail_a he_o particular_o above_o all_o those_o who_o be_v set_v upon_o at_o that_o time_n how_o many_a and_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o also_o suffer_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o bond_n and_o bodily_a torment_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o iron_n chain_n in_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o the_o prison_n how_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o vales._n rack_n his_o foot_n for_o several_a day_n be_v stretch_v so_o wide_a as_o to_o the_o distance_n of_o four_o hole_n how_o valiant_o he_o sustain_v the_o menace_n of_o fire_n and_o all_o other_o torture_n inflict_v by_o his_o enemy_n what_o also_o be_v the_o exit_z of_o these_o thing_n the_o judge_n with_o his_o utmost_a power_n earnest_o endeavour_v torture_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v slay_v last_o what_o expression_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o and_o how_o comfortable_a to_o the_o vales._n comfortless_a all_o these_o particular_n many_o of_o his_o epistle_n do_v both_o true_o and_o accurate_o comprehend_v chap._n xl._o concern_v what_o thing_n happen_v to_o dionysius_n i_o will_v also_o record_v some_o thing_n concern_v dionysius_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o germanus_n where_o speak_v concern_v himself_n he_o make_v this_o relation_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o he_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o i_o never_o make_v my_o escape_n vales._n of_o myself_o nor_o without_o the_o divine_a appointment_n but_o before_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o vales._n decree_n for_o the_o persecution_n come_v out_o from_o decius_n sabinus_n send_v out_o his_o vales._n deputy_n to_o make_v inquisition_n for_o i_o and_o i_o stay_v at_o home_o four_o day_n expect_v the_o arrival_n of_o the_o deputy_n but_o he_o go_v about_o
of_o our_o ecclesiastic_a history_n to_o those_o forego_v book_n at_o this_o place_n finish_v we_o have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o you_o most_o sacred_a vales._n paulinus_n hereby_o publish_v you_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o closure_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o our_o whole_a work_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v incongruous_a as_o we_o suppose_v to_o place_v here_o order_n in_o its_o due_a order_n a_o complete_a panegyric_n concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n obey_v herein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o exhort_v we_o in_o these_o word_n o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v 3._o do_v marvellous_a thing_n with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v he_o get_v himself_o the_o victory_n the_o lord_n have_v declare_v his_o salvation_n his_o righteousness_n have_v he_o open_o show_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o since_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a song_n let_v we_o agreeable_a thereto_o sing_v together_o because_o after_o such_o terrible_a black_a and_o horrid_a spectacle_n and_o relation_n we_o be_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o see_v such_o happy_a day_n and_o to_o celebrate_v such_o festival_n as_o many_o of_o our_o ancestor_n who_o be_v true_o just_a and_o god_n martyr_n desire_v to_o see_v upon_o earth_n but_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v but_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o these_o person_n hasten_v away_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n obtain_v far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o divine_a joy_n and_o delight_n and_o we_o confess_v these_o present_a enjoyment_n to_o be_v great_a than_o our_o desert_n stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o donour_n of_o such_o munificence_n we_o also_o just_o admire_v and_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n of_o our_o soul_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o prediction_n by_o his_o prophet_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v o_o come_v hither_o and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o 9_o lord_n what_o miracle_n he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o knap_n in_o sunder_o the_o spear_n and_o burn_v the_o shield_n with_o fire_n let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o the_o perfect_a and_o effectual_a completion_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o day_n and_o with_o gladness_n prosecute_v the_o series_n of_o our_o narration_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o that_o we_o have_v relate_v do_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o god_n vanish_v and_o be_v sudden_o take_v away_o out_o of_o man_n sight_n so_o that_o that_o divine_a oracle_n be_v again_o complete_v which_o say_v 36._o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o like_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n i_o go_v by_o and_o lo_o he_o be_v not_o i_o seek_v his_o place_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v now_o therefore_o a_o bright_a and_o glorious_a day_n no_o cloud_n overshadow_v it_o do_v enlighten_v with_o ray_n of_o heavenly_a light_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o community_n of_o we_o christian_n and_o to_o our_o religion_n etc._n but_o although_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o we_o do_v yet_o at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v together_o with_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o stream_n and_o efflux_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v procure_v we_o from_o god_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n all_o mankind_n be_v now_o free_a from_o the_o slavery_n and_o oppression_n of_o tyrant_n and_o be_v release_v from_o their_o former_a misery_n although_o several_a way_n yet_o all_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o pious_a but_o more_o especial_o among_o we_o all_o who_o hope_n be_v fix_v sole_o upon_o god_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o inexpressible_a joy_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a gladness_n when_o we_o see_v all_o place_n which_o through_o the_o irreligion_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o total_o destroy_v restore_v to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v and_o recover_v from_o a_o tedious_a and_o fatal_a ruin_n and_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o temple_n erect_v again_o from_o the_o ground_n to_o a_o vast_a height_n and_o in_o splendour_n far_o excel_v those_o which_o have_v former_o be_v destroy_v moreover_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v by_o their_o continual_a enact_v of_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v enlarge_v augment_v and_o confirm_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v rescript_n also_o frequent_o send_v from_o the_o emperor_n particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n their_o honour_n be_v increase_v and_o sum_n of_o money_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o the_o content_n of_o which_o rescript_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o record_v in_o this_o book_n as_o in_o a_o sacred_a table_n at_o a_o proper_a and_o fit_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n by_o all_o succeed_a generation_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n every_o where_o solemnize_v after_o those_o thing_n a_o spectacle_n earnest_o pray_v for_o and_o much_o desire_v by_o we_o all_o appear_v to_o wit_n the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o dedication_n of_o churches_n throughout_o every_o city_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a build_a oratory_n the_o frequent_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n the_o concourse_n of_o stranger_n from_o country_n far_o remote_a the_o mutual_a love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n join_v together_o in_o a_o entire_a harmony_n and_o consent_n therefore_o agreeable_a to_o that_o 7._o prophetic_a prediction_n which_o have_v mystical_o foresignified_n what_o be_v to_o come_v bone_n be_v join_v to_o bone_n and_o joint_a to_o joint_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o that_o divine_a prophecy_n have_v enigmatical_o but_o true_o declare_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o member_n one_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o same_o alacrity_n of_o faith_n one_o common_a consent_n in_o chant_v forth_o the_o vales._n praise_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v most_o entire_a the_o presbyter_n performance_n of_o service_n exact_a the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n decent_a and_o majestic_a vales._n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o singer_n of_o psalm_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o expression_n send_v from_o god_n on_o the_o other_o be_v a_o place_n for_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o divine_a and_o mystical_a service_n there_o be_v also_o deliver_v the_o vales._n mystical_a symbol_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o now_o people_n of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o joyful_a heart_n and_o soul_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n worship_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a all_o the_o prelate_n than_o present_v make_v public_a oration_n every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o assemble_v chap._n iu._n a_o panegyric_n concern_v the_o splendid_a posture_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o a_o certain_a person_n that_o have_v be_v indifferent_o well_o educate_v and_o be_v deserve_v have_v make_v this_o oration_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n that_o be_v then_o present_a as_o at_o a_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n who_o give_v he_o audience_n quiet_o and_o decent_o then_o turn_v himself_o towards_o one_o who_o be_v the_o eminent_a of_o they_o all_o a_o bishop_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o who_o care_n the_o church_n of_o tyre_n the_o stately_a fabric_n among_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o country_n of_o phoenicia_n be_v glorious_o erect_v he_o speak_v thus_o a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n you_o the_o friend_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o sacred_a long_a vesture_n crown_v with_o the_o celestial_a diadem_n of_o glory_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n and_o clothe_v in_o the_o sacerdotal_a robe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o you_o the_o grace_n and_o ornament_n of_o this_o new-erected_n and_o sacred_a temple_n of_o god_n you_o who_o be_v adorn_v by_o god_n with_o a_o prudence_n befit_v a_o hoary_a
fetch_v our_o breath_n let_v we_o love_v he_o and_o worship_n he_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o let_v we_o now_o rise_v up_o and_o with_o the_o loud_a voice_n of_o our_o affection_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v continual_o save_v and_o defend_v we_o within_o his_o sheepfold_n and_o that_o he_o will_v afford_v we_o his_o everlasting_a peace_n entire_a and_o immovable_a in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o who_o be_v glory_n to_o he_o throughout_o all_o age_n amen_n chap._n v._o copies_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o annex_v the_o copy_n of_o constantine_n '_o s_o and_o licinius_n '_o be_v imperial_a decree_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a a_o copy_n of_o the_o imperial_a edict_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a have_v long_o since_o perceive_v that_o a_o liberty_n of_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o licence_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o every_o one_o will_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o be_v careful_a about_o their_o religious_a performance_n according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o judgement_n we_o have_v decree_v that_o as_o well_o all_o other_o person_n as_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n shall_v retain_v the_o faith_n and_o observance_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o religion_n but_o because_o in_o that_o rescript_n wherein_o this_o liberty_n be_v grant_v they_o vales._n many_z and_o different_a sort_n of_o sect_n seem_v to_o be_v express_o set_v down_o for_o which_o reason_n peradventure_o some_o of_o they_o not_o long_o after_o desist_v from_o such_o a_o observance_n wherefore_o when_o we_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n augusti_n come_v fortunate_o to_o mediolanum_n and_o have_v in_o debate_n all_o matter_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o good_a and_o utility_n of_o the_o public_a among_o other_o thing_n which_o to_o we_o seem_v several_a way_n profitable_a to_o all_o in_o general_n or_o rather_o which_o we_o judge_v aught_o to_o be_v decree_v before_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o suppose_v such_o constitution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v as_o therein_o shall_v be_v contain_v the_o worship_n and_o veneration_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v allow_v a_o free_a choice_n both_o to_o christian_n and_o all_o other_o of_o follow_v what_o way_n of_o worship_n they_o please_v that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v that_o godhead_n and_o heavenly_a be_v whatever_o it_o be_v may_v be_v propitious_a to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o that_o live_v under_o our_o government_n we_o have_v therefore_o proclaim_v this_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n after_o we_o have_v take_v a_o most_o wholesome_a and_o deliberate_a consideration_n thereupon_o that_o licence_n be_v deny_v to_o none_o at_o all_o of_o follow_v or_o choose_v the_o observance_n or_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o free_a power_n be_v grant_v to_o every_o one_o to_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o judge_v most_o congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o himself_o that_o so_o god_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n manifest_v his_o usual_a care_n and_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o it_o be_v also_o convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v signify_v to_o you_o this_o our_o pleasure_n that_o all_o those_o sect_n which_o be_v include_v in_o our_o former_a rescript_n to_o your_o devotion_n concern_v the_o christian_n shall_v be_v quite_o leave_v out_o both_o that_o whatever_o seem_v hurtful_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o our_o clemency_n shall_v be_v whole_o remove_v and_o also_o that_o in_o future_a all_o that_o have_v resolve_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o keep_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v observe_v they_o free_o and_o firm_o without_o any_o molestation_n these_o thing_n we_o therefore_o determine_v full_o to_o signify_v to_o your_o carefullness_n that_o you_o may_v be_v certify_v that_o we_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o christian_n a_o free_a and_o absolute_a liberty_n of_o be_v careful_a about_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n vales._n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v already_o free_o and_o absolute_o grant_v they_o this_o your_o devotedness_n do_v hereby_o perceive_v that_o we_o have_v allow_v a_o liberty_n to_o other_o also_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o follow_v their_o own_o observance_n and_o religion_n which_o it_o be_v apparent_a be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o choose_v and_o be_v careful_a about_o worship_v whatever_o deity_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o and_o this_o we_o therefore_o do_v that_o we_o may_v seem_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o have_v lessen_v or_o detract_v from_o any_o manner_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o religion_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v also_o further_o decree_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o those_o their_o place_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o convene_v in_o time_n past_a concern_v which_o place_n there_o be_v vales._n another_o rule_n or_o form_n appoint_v in_o our_o rescript_n former_o send_v to_o your_o devotedness_n in_o case_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v be_v purchase_v by_o any_o person_n either_o of_o our_o exchequer_n or_o of_o any_o one_o else_o be_v immediate_o and_o without_o all_o hesitancy_n restore_v to_o the_o christian_n themselves_o without_o money_n and_o without_o any_o exaction_n of_o a_o vales._n additional_a price_n or_o value_n and_o if_o any_o have_v receive_v these_o place_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n that_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n forthwith_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o christian_n but_o if_o those_o who_o have_v purchase_v or_o have_v the_o grant_n of_o these_o place_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o demand_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o goodness_n let_v they_o make_v their_o address_n to_o the_o governor_n that_o preside_v as_o judge_n in_o that_o province_n that_o by_o our_o bounty_n provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o all_o which_o place_n it_o shall_v behoove_v you_o to_o see_v forthwith_o restore_v to_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n by_o your_o care_n and_o diligence_n without_o the_o least_o delay_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o say_a christian_n be_v know_v to_o have_v have_v possession_n not_o only_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_o they_o usual_o assemble_v themselves_o but_o of_o other_o also_o which_o do_v not_o particular_o and_o apart_o belong_v to_o any_o private_a person_n among_o they_o but_o be_v the_o right_n of_o a_o society_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_n you_o shall_v give_v order_n that_o all_o these_o place_n according_a to_o the_o vales._n aforesaid_a law_n be_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o hesitancy_n restore_v to_o the_o say_a christian_n that_o be_v to_o every_o society_n and_o assembly_n of_o they_o the_o rule_n aforesaid_a be_v observe_v viz._n that_o such_o as_o shall_v restore_v those_o place_n to_o the_o christian_n without_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o price_n they_o give_v for_o they_o as_o we_o have_v say_v may_v expect_v to_o be_v indemnify_v by_o our_o gracious_a liberality_n now_o it_o be_v your_o duâ—y_n to_o act_v most_o vigorous_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a body_n of_o the_o christian_n both_o that_o our_o mandate_n may_v with_o all_o speed_n be_v fulfil_v and_o also_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n provision_n may_v be_v make_v by_o our_o goodness_n for_o the_o common_a quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o public_a for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o divine_a care_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o which_o we_o have_v already_o experience_v in_o many_o affair_n will_v continue_v firm_a and_o last_a for_o ever_o moreover_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o definitive_a determination_n of_o this_o our_o law_n and_o of_o our_o gracious_a indulgence_n may_v come_v to_o all_o man_n knowledge_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o this_o rescript_n of_o we_o be_v propose_v to_o public_a view_n and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o person_n that_o so_o no_o body_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o our_o gracious_a indulgence_n a_o copy_n of_o another_o imperial_a edict_n which_o the_o emmperour_n publish_v again_o to_o declare_v that_o this_o their_o beneficence_n be_v grant_v only_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n god_n save_v you_o dear_a anulinus_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o goodness_n we_o desire_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o another_o right_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v infest_a with_o inquietude_n but_o shall_v also_o be_v restore_v dear_a anulinus_n wherefore_o our_o pleasure_n be_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o receive_v this_o our_o rescript_n if_o any_o of_o those_o estate_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o our_o city_n or_o in_o other_o place_n be_v now_o detain_v by_o the_o vales._n decurion_n or_o by_o any_o other_o person_n you_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v forthwith_o restore_v to_o their_o respective_a
the_o gravity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o prudent_a man_n let_v we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n depart_v from_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o great_a god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n have_v reach_v forth_o a_o light_n common_a to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o who_o providence_n give_v we_o leave_v who_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o we_o may_v successful_o finish_v this_o our_o endeavour_n that_o by_o our_o exhortation_n diligence_n and_o earnest_a admonition_n we_o may_v reduce_v you_o to_o a_o unity_n of_o assembly_n for_o in_o regard_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v you_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o since_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n do_v in_o all_o its_o part_n enclose_v all_o in_o general_n in_o one_o consent_n and_o purpose_n of_o mind_n let_v not_o this_o thing_n which_o have_v raise_v a_o mutual_a division_n between_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n by_o any_o mean_n make_v a_o separation_n and_o a_o faction_n among_o you_o these_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o to_o necessitate_v you_o to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o opinion_n concern_v this_o foolish_a idle_a controversy_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o precious_a value_n of_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v preserve_v entire_a among_o you_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n may_v be_v retain_v although_o there_o be_v interchangeable_o among_o you_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o sentiment_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o small_a import_n for_o we_o do_v not_o all_o desire_v mean_a the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v there_o one_o disposition_n or_o opinion_n in_o all_o of_o we_o therefore_o concern_v the_o divine_a providence_n let_v there_o be_v among_o you_o one_o faith_n one_o meaning_n and_o one_o covenant_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o as_o for_o these_o slender_a and_o light_a question_n which_o with_o so_o much_o niceness_n you_o dispute_v of_o and_o make_v researche_n into_o among_o yourselves_o although_o therein_o you_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o confine_v they_o to_o your_o own_o thought_n and_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o secret_a repository_n of_o your_o own_o mind_n let_v therefore_o a_o unutterable_a and_o excellent_a common_a friendship_n a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o religious_a observance_n of_o his_o law_n remain_v among_o you_o firm_a and_o immovable_a return_v you_o to_o a_o mutual_a friendship_n and_o charity_n restore_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n their_o usual_a embrace_n and_o be_v you_o yourselves_o have_v as_o it_o be_v purify_v your_o own_o soul_n acquaint_v again_o and_o renew_v your_o familiarity_n with_o one_o another_o for_o friendship_n be_v frequent_o more_o sweet_a and_o please_a after_o the_o vales._n occasion_n of_o the_o enmity_n be_v lay_v aside_o return_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n again_o restore_v therefore_o to_o we_o peaceable_a and_o serene_a day_n and_o night_n void_a of_o solicitude_n that_o during_o the_o residue_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pure_a light_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o quiet_a life_n reserve_v for_o we_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o obtain_v we_o must_v necessary_o groan_v and_o be_v whole_o surround_v with_o tear_n nor_o shall_v we_o finish_v the_o residue_n of_o our_o life_n without_o great_a disquietude_n for_o whilst_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v our_o fellow_n servant_n be_v rend_v asunder_o by_o this_o pernicious_a and_o indiscreet_a dissension_n which_o they_o be_v now_o involve_v in_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o in_o future_a to_o continue_v in_o a_o sedate_n temper_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o this_o thing_n be_v attentive_a to_o what_o we_o shall_v tell_v you_o when_o we_o late_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o nicomedia_n we_o have_v resolve_v forthwith_o to_o have_v make_v a_o journey_n into_o the_o east_n but_o while_o we_o be_v hasten_v towards_o you_o and_o have_v perform_v above_o half_a our_o journey_n the_o news_n of_o this_o affair_n quite_o alter_v our_o resolution_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v even_o to_o hear_v do_v you_o therefore_o by_o your_o unanimity_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v open_v the_o way_n for_o we_o into_o the_o east_n which_o by_o your_o mutual_a discord_n you_o have_v stop_v up_o give_v we_o leave_v with_o joy_n speedy_o to_o see_v you_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o praise_n we_o may_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n due_a thanks_o for_o the_o public_a agreement_n and_o liberty_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n and_o concern_v the_o faith_n there_o publish_v such_o admirable_a and_o prudent_a advice_n do_v the_o emperor_n letter_n give_v they_o but_o the_o mischievous_a difference_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a and_o potent_a that_o neither_o the_o emperor_n industry_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n who_o bring_v the_o letter_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a for_o neither_o alexander_n nor_o arius_n be_v in_o the_o least_o mollify_v by_o the_o letter_n among_o the_o populace_n also_o there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a discord_n and_o a_o great_a disturbance_n moreover_o before_o this_o break_v out_o there_o be_v another_o distemper_n in_o that_o place_n which_o have_v cause_v disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n a_o disagreement_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n where_o some_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n other_o in_o their_o solemnisation_n thereof_o imitate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o though_o they_o differ_v thus_o concern_v the_o feast_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o refrain_v from_o a_o mutual_a communion_n however_o they_o cloud_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o feast_n by_o this_o their_o dissension_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o see_v the_o church_n disturb_v by_o these_o two_o evil_n convene_v a_o general_n council_n by_o his_o letter_n request_v the_o bishop_n from_o all_o part_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n according_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o divers_a province_n and_o city_n assemble_v concern_v who_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o constantin_n life_n write_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n the_o most_o eminent_a therefore_o among_o god_n minister_n of_o all_o those_o church_n which_o fill_v all_o europe_n libya_n and_o asia_n be_v convene_v and_o one_o sacred_a oratory_n enlarge_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o include_v at_o the_o same_o time_n within_o its_o wall_n both_o syrian_n and_o cilician_o phoenician_n and_o arabian_n palestinian_o and_o egyptian_n also_o thebaean_n libyan_n and_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o mesopotamia_n there_o be_v also_o at_o this_o synod_n a_o persian_a bishop_n neither_o be_v the_o scythian_a absent_a from_o this_o quire_n eusebius_n pontus_n also_o and_o galatia_n pamphilia_n and_o cappadocia_n asia_n and_o phrygia_n afford_v their_o most_o select_a divine_n moreover_o there_o appear_v here_o thracian_n and_o macedonian_n achaian_n and_o epirot_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v far_o beyond_o these_o be_v nevertheless_o present_a hosius_n also_o that_o most_o fame_a spaniard_n together_o with_o many_o of_o his_o countryman_n be_v one_o that_o sit_v in_o this_o council_n the_o â—_o prelate_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n be_v absent_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n but_o his_o presbyter_n be_v there_o and_o supply_v his_o place_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o after_o he_o have_v plait_v such_o a_o crown_n as_o this_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n dedicate_v it_o to_o christ_n his_o saviour_n as_o a_o divine_a present_a and_o acknowledgement_n for_o the_o victory_n he_o have_v obtain_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n have_v constitute_v this_o synod_n convene_v in_o our_o day_n to_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o that_o apostolic_a quire_n for_o it_o be_v 5._o write_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n among_o who_o be_v parthian_n mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mesopotamia_n judaea_n and_o cappadocia_n of_o pontus_n and_o of_o asia_n of_o phrygia_n and_o pamphilia_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n adjacent_a to_o cyrene_n stranger_n also_o of_o rome_n jew_n and_o
time_n macedonius_n be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o constantinople_n paulus_n be_v dispatch_v in_o the_o forementioned_a manner_n and_o have_v procure_v a_o very_a great_a interest_n in_o the_o emperor_n he_o raise_v a_o war_n among_o the_o christian_n not_o inferior_a to_o that_o wage_v by_o the_o tyrant_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o have_v by_o his_o persuasion_n induce_v the_o emperor_n to_o countenance_v he_o with_o his_o assistance_n in_o destroy_v of_o the_o church_n he_o procure_v whatever_o wicked_a act_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n from_o that_o time_n therefore_o a_o edict_n be_v public_o propose_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o a_o military_a force_n appoint_v to_o see_v the_o emperor_n decree_n put_v in_o execution_n those_o who_o assert_v the_o homoousian_a faith_n be_v drive_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o city_n also_o at_o first_o indeed_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o expel_v they_o only_o but_o afterward_o the_o mischief_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o force_n of_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v very_o little_a solicitous_a about_o the_o church_n and_o this_o forcible_a constraint_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o that_o heretofore_o make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o who_o necessitate_v the_o christian_n to_o worship_v idol_n for_o they_o make_v use_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o scourge_n various_a torture_n and_o proscription_n of_o their_o good_n many_o be_v punish_v with_o exile_n some_o die_v under_o their_o torture_n other_o be_v murder_v during_o their_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o banishment_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v throughout_o all_o the_o eastern_a city_n but_o more_o especial_o at_o constantinople_n this_o intestine_a persecution_n therefore_o be_v but_o small_a before_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o macedonius_n after_o he_o have_v get_v the_o bishopric_n but_o the_o city_n of_o achaia_n and_o illyricum_n and_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n continue_v as_o yet_o undisturbed_a in_o regard_n they_o both_o mutual_o agree_v and_o also_o retain_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v what_o be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n by_o georgius_n the_o arian_n from_o athanasius_n own_o relation_n but_o what_o villainy_n georgius_n during_o the_o same_o time_n commit_v at_o alexandria_n you_o may_v understand_v from_o athanasius_n own_o relation_n who_o be_v present_a at_o and_o a_o sufferer_n in_o those_o misery_n for_o in_o his_o apologetic_n concern_v his_o own_o flight_n he_o speak_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o concern_v what_o have_v be_v do_v there_o for_o they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o alexandria_n make_v search_n for_o i_o again_o that_o they_o may_v murder_v i_o and_o what_o happen_v then_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o they_o have_v do_v before_o for_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o soldier_n surround_v the_o church_n and_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o prayer_n there_o happen_v a_o sight_n after_o this_o georgius_n send_v by_o they_o out_o of_o cappadocia_n arrive_v in_o lent_n increase_v those_o mischief_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o for_o after_o easter-week_n the_o virgin_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n the_o bishop_n bind_v in_o chain_n be_v lead_v away_o by_o tho_o soldier_n the_o house_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n be_v plunder_v and_o the_o stock_n of_o breadcorn_n be_v pillage_v they_o break_v into_o house_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o burial_n in_o the_o night_n the_o house_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o the_o brethren_n of_o those_o that_o be_v clergyman_n be_v in_o danger_n upon_o their_o brethren_n account_n these_o thing_n be_v horrid_a but_o those_o afterward_o commit_v be_v much_o more_o horrid_a for_o the_o week_n after_o the_o holy_a pentecost_n the_o people_n after_o they_o have_v fast_v go_v out_o to_o the_o coemetery_n to_o pray_v because_o they_o all_o abominate_v georgius_n '_o s_o communion_n but_o that_o villainous_a wretch_n understand_v this_o instigate_v sebastianus_n the_o captain_n who_o be_v a_o manichaean_n against_o they_o he_o with_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n carry_v armour_n naked_a sword_n bow_n and_o dart_n make_v a_o violent_a attack_z upon_o the_o people_n on_o the_o very_a lord_n day_n and_o find_v some_o few_o at_o their_o prayer_n for_o most_o of_o they_o be_v go_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n he_o do_v such_o exploit_n as_o become_v the_o arian_n to_o have_v perform_v among_o they_o for_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n he_o set_v the_o virgin_n close_o to_o it_o force_v they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o profess_v the_o arian_n faith_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v vanquish_v and_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o fire_n he_o afterward_o strip_v they_o and_o beat_v they_o on_o the_o face_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o can_v scarce_o be_v know_v and_o have_v seize_v forty_o man_n he_o beat_v they_o after_o a_o new_a and_o unusual_a manner_n for_o he_o forthwith_o cut_v rod_n from_o off_o palm-tree_n which_o yet_o have_v their_o prick_n on_o they_o and_o flay_v their_o back_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o some_o of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o prick_n that_o stick_v in_o their_o flesh_n be_v force_v to_o make_v frequent_a use_n of_o surgeon_n other_o of_o they_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o pain_n die_v immediate_o he_o take_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o together_o with_o they_o a_o virgin_n and_o vales._n banish_v they_o into_o oasis_n the_o great_a moreover_o they_o will_v not_o at_o first_o suffer_v the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o relation_n but_o cast_v they_o forth_o unbury_v they_o hide_v they_o as_o they_o think_v good_a that_o they_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o know_v of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o cruelty_n and_o this_o these_o madman_n do_v have_v a_o blindness_n upon_o their_o mind_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a rejoice_v upon_o account_n of_o their_o confession_n but_o mourn_v because_o their_o body_n lay_v unbury_v their_o impiety_n and_o barbarity_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o plain_o detect_v and_o divulge_v soon_o after_o this_o they_o carry_v away_o into_o banishment_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o both_o the_o libya_n '_o be_v these_o bishop_n ammonius_n thmuis_n cajus_n philo_n hermes_n plinius_n psenosiris_n nilammon_n agatho_n anagamphus_fw-la ammonius_n marcus_n dracontius_n adelphius_n another_o ammonius_n another_o marcus_n and_o athenodorus_n and_o these_o presbyter_n hierax_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o they_o treat_v they_o so_o cruel_o in_o their_o convey_v they_o into_o banishment_n that_o some_o of_o they_o die_v in_o the_o journey_n and_o other_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o their_o exile_n they_o vales._n drive_v away_o more_o than_o thirty_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v their_o earnest_a desire_n according_a as_o ahab_n do_v whole_o if_o possible_a to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n thus_o much_o athanasius_n have_v relate_v in_o his_o own_o word_n concern_v the_o villainy_n commit_v by_o georgius_n at_o alexandria_n but_o the_o emperor_n march_v his_o army_n into_o illyricum_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n require_v his_o presence_n there_o more_o especial_o because_o vetranio_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n there_o by_o the_o soldier_n be_v come_v to_o sirmium_n he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o vetranio_n after_o which_o he_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o bring_v affair_n to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o those_o soldier_n who_o have_v proclaim_v vetranio_n revolt_v from_o he_o to_o constantius_n side_n have_v therefore_o desert_v vetranio_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o only_a constantius_n be_v augustus_n king_n and_o emperor_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o vetranio_n in_o their_o acclamation_n vetranio_n become_v sensible_a immediate_o that_o he_o be_v betray_v lay_v himself_o prostrate_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n take_v his_o imperial_a crown_n and_o purple_a from_o he_o and_o treat_v he_o kind_o exhort_v he_o to_o lead_v a_o more_o sedate_n and_o quiet_a life_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o private_a person_n for_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o life_n void_a of_o disquietude_n be_v much_o more_o suitable_a for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o year_n than_o to_o have_v a_o name_n full_a of_o care_n and_o solicitude_n such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o vetranio_n affair_n but_o the_o emperor_n order_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v allow_v a_o ample_a revenue_n out_o of_o the_o public_a tribute_n afterward_o he_o write_v frequent_o to_o the_o emperor_n whilst_o he_o make_v his_o residence_n at_o prusa_n in_o bythinia_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a happiness_n to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v free_v
your_o mind_n and_o endeavour_n a_o splendid_a and_o generous_a character_n of_o that_o your_o noble_a descent_n vales._n let_v it_o be_v publish_v to_o our_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n chap._n iu._n how_o upon_o georgius_n be_v murder_v athanasius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o recover_v his_o own_o church_n not_o long_o after_o athanasius_n return_v from_o his_o exile_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n who_o at_o that_o time_n expel_v the_o arian_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v athanasius_n possession_n of_o the_o oratory_n but_o the_o arian_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o some_o obscure_a and_o mean_a house_n and_o ordain_v lucius_n in_o the_o place_n of_o georgius_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n then_o at_o alexandria_n chap._n v._o concern_v lucifer_n and_o eusebius_n at_o the_o same_o time_n lucifer_n and_o eusebius_n be_v by_o a_o imperial_a order_n recall_v from_o banishment_n lucifer_n be_v bishop_n of_o caralis_n a_o city_n of_o sardinia_n eusebius_n of_o vercellae_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o lygurian_o in_o italy_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o both_o these_o person_n therefore_o return_v from_o exile_n out_o of_o the_o upper_a thebais_n vales._n hold_v a_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v hinder_v the_o impair_a law_n of_o the_o church_n from_o be_v violate_v and_o despise_v chap._n vi_o how_o lucifer_n arrive_v at_o antioch_n ordain_v paulinus_n it_o be_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o lucifer_n shall_v go_v to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n and_o eusebius_n to_o alexandria_n that_o by_o assemble_v a_o synod_n together_o with_o athanasius_n they_o may_v confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n lucifer_n send_v a_o deacon_n as_o his_o substitute_n by_o who_o he_o promise_v his_o assent_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o himself_o go_v to_o antioch_n and_o find_v that_o church_n in_o a_o great_a disturbance_n for_o the_o people_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o for_o not_o only_o the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o euzoius_n divide_v the_o church_n but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v 44._o before_o meletius_n follower_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o affection_n towards_o their_o master_n differ_v from_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o lucifer_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v constitute_v paulinus_n bishop_n over_o they_o depart_v from_o thence_o again_o chap._n vii_o how_o eusebius_n and_o athanasius_n accord_v together_o and_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n wherein_o they_o expens_o declare_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v consubstantial_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o eusebius_n arrive_v at_o alexandria_n he_o together_o with_o athanasius_n be_v very_o diligent_a about_o convening_n a_o synod_n there_o assemble_v bishop_n out_o of_o several_a city_n and_o confer_v among_o themselves_o concern_v many_o and_o most_o weighty_a matter_n in_o this_o synod_n they_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o include_v he_o in_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n they_o likewise_o determine_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o incarnation_n assume_v not_o only_o flesh_n but_o a_o humane_a soul_n which_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a ecclesiastic_n for_o they_o introduce_v not_o any_o new_a doctrine_n invent_v by_o they_o into_o the_o church_n but_o confirm_v those_o point_n which_o ecclesiastic_a tradition_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n assert_v and_o which_o the_o learnede_a person_n among_o the_o christian_n have_v demonstrative_o affirm_v for_o such_o sentiment_n as_o these_o all_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o disputation_n concern_v this_o point_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o their_o write_n irenaeus_n clemens_n apollinaris_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o serapion_n precedent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n do_v assert_v this_o in_o the_o book_n by_o they_o compose_v vales._n as_o a_o opinion_n by_o general_a consent_n acknowledge_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o assumption_n of_o flesh_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n moreover_o the_o synod_n convene_v upon_o vales._n berillus_n account_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n in_o arabia_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v berillus_n have_v maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n origen_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v every_o where_o in_o his_o work_n which_o be_v extant_a that_o christ_n at_o his_o incarnation_n assume_v a_o humane_a soul_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o nine_o tome_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o genesis_n he_o have_v explain_v the_o mystery_n hereof_o where_o he_o have_v copious_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o eve_n of_o the_o church_n holy_a pamphilus_n and_o eusebius_n who_o borrow_v his_o surname_n from_o he_o person_n worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v do_v attest_v this_o for_o both_o these_o person_n who_o club_a in_o their_o draw_v up_o the_o life_n of_o origen_n in_o writing_n and_o answer_v such_o as_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o that_o person_n in_o those_o famous_a book_n wherein_o they_o make_v a_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o origen_n be_v not_o the_o first_o person_n engage_v in_o this_o subject_a but_o that_o he_o interpret_v the_o mystical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n omit_v not_o their_o researche_n into_o this_o question_n to_o wit_n concern_v substance_n ousia_fw-la and_o personality_n hypostasis_fw-la for_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n who_o we_o former_o mention_v who_o be_v send_v before_o by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o compose_v the_o disturbance_n at_o that_o time_n raise_v by_o arius_n be_v desirous_a to_o root_v out_o the_o opinion_n of_o substance_n sabellius_n the_o libyan_a raise_v a_o dispute_n concern_v ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o another_o dissension_n but_o the_o nicene_n synod_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o convene_v make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o this_o dispute_n notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n some_o person_n be_v afterward_o desirous_a of_o contend_v about_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o reason_n these_o determination_n be_v make_v in_o this_o synod_n concern_v ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la vales._n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o that_o these_o term_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v concern_v god_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o term_n ousia_fw-la be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o 1668._o apostle_n oblige_v thereto_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o deliver_v some_o opinion_n have_v not_o right_o use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la but_o they_o decree_v that_o these_o term_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o upon_o another_o account_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o refute_v sabellius_n opinion_n lest_o for_o want_v of_o expressive_a word_n we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n call_v by_o a_o triple_a name_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v every_o one_o vales._n of_o those_o name_v in_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v true_o god_n in_o his_o proper_a person_n these_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o that_o time_n but_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v brief_o declare_v our_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o term_n ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la such_o person_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o be_v expositor_n of_o their_o philosophy_n have_v give_v various_a definition_n of_o ousia_fw-la but_o they_o have_v not_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la vales._n irenaeus_n grammaticus_n in_o his_o alphabetical_a lexicon_n entitle_v atticiste_n affirm_v this_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la to_o be_v a_o barbarous_a term_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o use_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o where_o find_v occur_v it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v now_o use_v for_o in_o sophocles_n in_o his_o tragedy_n entitle_v phoenix_n the_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la signify_v treachery_n in_o menander_n it_o import_v sauce_n vales._n as_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v term_v the_o lees_n in_o a_o hogshead_n of_o wine_n hypostasis_fw-la but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o although_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la yet_o the_o more_o modern_a philosophic_a writer_n use_v it_o frequent_o instead_o of_o substance_n ousia_fw-la moreover_o they_o have_v give_v we_o as_o we_o say_v various_a definition_n of_o ousia_fw-la but_o if_o ousia_fw-la may_v be_v circumscribe_v by_o a_o definition_n how_o can_v we_o proper_o make_v use_v of_o this_o term_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n who_o be_v incomprehensible_a evagrius_n in_o his_o piece_n entitle_v monachicus_fw-la dissuade_v we_o from_o discourse_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o concern_v god_n but_o he_o altogether_o forbid_v the_o define_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o most_o uncompounded_a simple_a thing_n for_o definition_n say_v he_o belong_v to_o
church_n of_o the_o novatian_o at_o constantinople_n during_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n until_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o i_o have_v 10._o somewhere_o relate_v before_o be_v near_o his_o death_n he_o ordain_v sisinnius_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n over_o which_o agelius_n preside_v a_o person_n of_o great_a eloquence_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o philosophy_n by_o maximus_n the_o philosopher_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o read_v to_o the_o emperor_n julian_n but_o when_o the_o novatian_a congregation_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o ordination_n because_o agelius_n have_v not_o rather_o ordain_v marcianus_n a_o person_n of_o a_o eminent_a piety_n by_o 9_o who_o interest_n the_o novatian_o have_v continue_v unmolested_a during_o valens_n reign_n agelius_n desirous_a to_o appease_v the_o people_n discontent_n ordain_v marcianus_n also_o and_o be_v somewhat_o recover_v from_o his_o distemper_n he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o people_n on_o his_o own_o account_n after_o my_o decease_n say_v he_o take_v marcianus_n for_o your_o bishop_n and_o after_o marcianus_n sisinnius_n have_v survive_v these_o word_n a_o small_a time_n he_o end_v his_o life_n marcianus_n therefore_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n over_o the_o novatian_o there_o arise_v a_o division_n in_o their_o church_n also_o upon_o this_o account_n one_o sabbatius_n a_o person_n that_o have_v turn_v christian_n from_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v by_o marcianus_n promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n continue_v notwithstanding_o a_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o judaisme_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v leaven_v before_o moreover_o he_o be_v extreme_o ambitious_a of_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n have_v therefore_o procure_v two_o presbyter_n theoctistus_n and_o macarius_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o ambitious_a design_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n he_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o defend_v that_o innovation_n made_n by_o the_o novatian_n in_o valens_n reign_n concern_v the_o festival_n of_o eaester_n at_o pazum_fw-la a_o village_n in_o phrygia_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v 28._o before_o and_o first_o of_o all_o under_o pretence_n of_o follow_v a_o ascetic_n and_o more_o austere_a course_n of_o life_n he_o secret_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n say_v that_o he_o be_v aggrieve_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o person_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mystery_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n his_o design_n be_v discover_v to_o wit_n that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o hold_v private_a and_o separate_a meeting_n when_o marcianus_n understand_v this_o he_o himself_o complain_v of_o his_o own_o mistake_n in_o ordain_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v promote_v person_n so_o ambitious_a of_o vainglory_n to_o the_o presbyter_n presbyterate_a and_o be_v grieve_v do_v frequent_o use_v to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o thorn_n than_o when_o he_o prefer_v sabbatius_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n moreover_o marcianus_n he_o procure_v a_o synod_n of_o novatian_a bishop_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o vales._n sangarum_n which_o be_v a_o mart-town_n in_o bythinia_n lie_v near_o helenopolis_n the_o bishop_n be_v convene_v there_o send_v for_o sabbatius_n and_o order_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o before_o the_o synod_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o grief_n upon_o his_o affirm_v that_o the_o dissension_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v trouble_v for_o it_o ought_v as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o jew_n observe_v it_o and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o sanction_n which_o those_o convened_a at_o pazum_fw-la promulge_v the_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o synod_n have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o sabbatius_n pretend_v all_o this_o on_o account_n of_o his_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o bishopric_n bind_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o accept_v of_o a_o bishopric_n when_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o this_o they_o publish_v a_o canon_n rule_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n to_o which_o canon_n they_o give_v this_o title_n indifferent_a adiaphoros_fw-la affirm_v that_o a_o disagreement_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o convene_v at_o pazum_fw-la do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o universal_a rule_n for_o the_o ancient_n they_o say_v and_o those_o who_o live_v near_a the_o apostle_n time_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o festival_n yet_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a raise_v any_o dissension_n on_o that_o account_n beside_o the_o novation_n they_o add_v who_o inhabit_v the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n never_o follow_v the_o jewish_a usage_n but_o always_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o aequinox_n and_o yet_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o those_o of_o their_o own_o faith_n who_o observe_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o themselves_o do_v upon_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a mature_a consideration_n they_o make_v that_o indifferent_a canon_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v concern_v easter_n whereby_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o one_o arbitrement_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n according_a to_o that_o usage_n which_o by_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n he_o have_v embrace_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o dissension_n in_o relation_n to_o communion_n but_o that_o those_o who_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n shall_v notwithstanding_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n this_o rule_n therefore_o concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v constitute_v and_o confirm_v by_o they_o sabbatius_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o happen_v any_o discrepancy_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n himself_n anticipate_v the_o fast_a by_o keep_v it_o in_o private_a by_o himself_o valesius_n and_o have_v watch_v all_o night_n he_o celebrate_v the_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o again_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o come_v to_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v assemble_v there_o and_o together_o with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n this_o he_o do_v for_o many_o year_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o avoid_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o multitude_n upon_o which_o account_n some_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n more_o especial_o the_o phrygian_n and_o galatian_n think_v they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o this_o fact_n imitate_v sabbatius_n and_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o secret_a agreeable_a to_o his_o fashion_n but_o some_o time_n after_o this_o sabbatius_n disregard_v his_o oath_n hold_v schismatical_a meeting_n by_o himself_o and_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n over_o those_o that_o be_v his_o own_o follower_n as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxii_o this_o historian_n sentiment_n concern_v the_o disagreement_n which_o appear_v in_o some_o place_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n baptism_n fast_n marriage_n the_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_a rite_n and_o observance_n but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a to_o declare_v in_o short_a what_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n concern_v easter_n neither_o the_o ancient_n nor_o the_o modern_n who_o have_v studious_o follow_v the_o jew_n have_v in_o my_o judgement_n any_o just_a or_o rational_a cause_n of_o contend_v so_o much_o about_o this_o festival_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o with_o themselves_o that_o when_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v change_v into_o christianity_n those_o accurate_a observance_n of_o the_o masaick_a law_n and_o the_o type_n of_o thing_n future_a whole_o cease_v and_o this_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o its_o own_o demonstration_n for_o no_o one_o of_o christ_n law_n have_v permit_v the_o christian_n to_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n moreover_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n have_v express_o forbid_v this_o and_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v circumcision_n but_o also_o advise_v against_o contend_v about_o festival_n day_n wherefore_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 21._o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o have_v spend_v some_o few_o word_n in_o his_o discourse_n hereof_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v servant_n but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v approach_v follow_v christ_n be_v call_v to_o liberty_n moreover_o it_o be_v his_o admonition_n that_o day_n and_o
conference_n about_o a_o reconciliation_n cyrillus_n vales._n hold_v forth_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v by_o that_o strike_v a_o reverence_n into_o orestes_n but_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v mollify_v even_o by_o this_o mean_n but_o continue_v a_o irreconcilable_a war_n between_o himself_o and_o cyrillus_n this_o accident_n happen_v afterward_o chap._n fourteen_o that_o the_o monk_n of_o nitria_n come_v down_o to_o alexandria_n in_o defence_n of_o cyrillus_n and_o raise_v a_o sedition_n against_o orestes_n the_o praefect_n some_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o inhabit_v the_o mountain_n of_o nitria_n retain_v a_o heat_n of_o mind_n from_o theophilus_n time_n who_o have_v arm_v they_o unjust_o against_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v incense_v with_o a_o zeal_n then_o also_o and_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o fight_v courageous_o in_o defence_n of_o cyrillus_n about_o five_o hundred_o person_n therefore_o of_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n come_v down_o to_o the_o city_n and_o observe_v the_o praefect_n go_v forth_o in_o his_o chariot_n they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o sacrificer_n and_o pagan_a and_o give_v he_o many_o other_o reproachful_a term_n the_o praefect_n have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o a_o plot_n be_v frame_v against_o he_o by_o cyrillus_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n but_o when_o the_o monk_n heed_v not_o what_o he_o say_v one_o of_o they_o by_o name_n ammonius_n fling_v a_o stone_n and_o strike_v orestes_n on_o the_o head_n by_o which_o wound_n he_o be_v all_o over_o besmear_v with_o blood_n and_o his_o officer_n apparitor_n that_o attend_v he_o except_o a_o very_a few_o recede_v run_v some_o one_o way_n other_o another_o and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o crowd_n to_o avoid_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o throw_n of_o stone_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o alexandrian_n flock_v together_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o monk_n on_o the_o praefect_n account_n they_o put_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o to_o flight_n but_o seize_v ammonius_n and_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o praefect_n he_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n vales._n put_v he_o to_o the_o question_n public_o and_o torture_v he_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o he_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o what_o have_v be_v do_v but_o cyrillus_n give_v the_o emperor_n a_o narrative_a of_o the_o business_n contradictory_n too_o oreste_n and_o he_o take_v ammonius_n body_n deposit_v if_o in_o one_o of_o the_o church_n alter_v his_o name_n call_v he_o thaumasius_fw-la order_v he_o shall_v be_v style_v a_o martyr_n and_o extol_v his_o magnanimity_n public_o in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v undergo_v the_o combat_n in_o defence_n of_o piety_n but_o the_o modest_a and_o more_o sober_a person_n even_o of_o the_o christian_n approve_v not_o of_o this_o favour_n of_o cyrillus_n show_v towards_o ammonius_n for_o they_o certain_o know_v that_o ammonius_n have_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o rashness_n and_o die_v not_o under_o his_o torture_n as_o force_v to_o renounce_v christ._n wherefore_o cyrillus_n himself_o cause_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o bury_v in_o silence_n but_o that_o fierce_a contention_n between_o cyrillus_n and_o orestes_n stop_v not_o here_o for_o it_o be_v vales._n rekindle_v by_o another_o accident_n not_o unlike_o those_o forego_n chap._n xv._n concern_v hypatla_fw-mi the_o philosopheress_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n at_o alexandria_n by_o name_n hypatia_n she_o be_v daughter_n to_o vales._n theon_n the_o philosopher_n she_o have_v arrive_v to_o so_o eminent_a a_o degree_n of_o learning_n that_o she_o excel_v all_v the_o philosopher_n of_o her_o own_o time_n and_o succeed_v in_o vales._n that_o platonic_a school_n derive_v from_o plotinus_n and_o expound_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o philosophy_n to_o those_o who_o will_v hear_v she_o wherefore_o all_o person_n who_o be_v studious_a about_o philosophy_n flock_v to_o she_o from_o all_o part_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o eminent_a speak_v gracefullness_n and_o readiness_n of_o expression_n wherewith_o she_o have_v accomplish_v herself_o by_o her_o learning_n she_o address_v frequent_o even_o to_o the_o magistrate_n with_o a_o singular_a modesty_n nor_o be_v she_o ashamed_a of_o appear_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o man_n for_o all_o person_n revere_v and_o admire_v she_o for_o her_o eximious_a modesty_n envy_n arm_v itself_o against_o this_o woman_n at_o that_o time_n for_o because_o she_o have_v frequent_a conference_n with_o orestes_n for_o this_o reason_n a_o calumny_n be_v frame_v against_o she_o among_o the_o christian_a populace_n as_o if_o she_o hinder_v orestes_n from_o come_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o bishop_n certain_a person_n therefore_o of_o fierce_a and_o over_o hot_a mind_n who_o be_v head_v by_o one_o peter_n a_o reader_n conspire_v against_o the_o woman_n and_o observe_v she_o return_v home_o from_o some_o place_n and_o have_v pull_v she_o out_o of_o her_o chariot_n they_o drag_v she_o to_o the_o church_n name_v vales._n caesareum_n where_o they_o strip_v she_o and_o murder_v she_o with_o shell_n and_o when_o they_o have_v tear_v her_o piecemeal_n they_o carry_v all_o her_o member_n to_o a_o place_n call_v cinaron_n and_o consume_v they_o with_o fire_n this_o fact_n etc._n bring_v no_o small_a vales._n disgrace_n upon_o cyrillus_n and_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n for_o murder_n fight_n and_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v whole_o foreign_a to_o the_o embracer_n of_o christianity_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v on_o the_o four_o year_n of_o cyrillus_n episcopate_n in_o honorius_n ten_o and_o theodosius_n vales._n six_o consulate_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n in_o lent_n chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o jew_n enter_v upon_o another_o war_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v punish_v some_o time_n after_o this_o the_o jew_n renew_v their_o absurd_a and_o impious_a practice_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o be_v punish_v again_o for_o they_o at_o a_o place_n name_v inmestar_n which_o be_v situate_a between_o chalcis_n and_o antioch_n of_o syria_n the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v their_o usage_n exhibit_v some_o sport_n during_o their_o sport_n they_o perform_v many_o mad_a action_n excite_v thereto_o by_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o in_o their_o recreation_n reproach_v not_o only_o the_o christian_n but_o even_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o derision_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o they_o who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v they_o attempt_v this_o villainous_a fact_n have_v seize_v a_o christian_a boy_n they_o bind_v he_o to_o a_o cross_n and_o hang_v he_o up_o at_o first_o they_o laugh_v at_o and_o jeer_v he_o but_o become_v afterward_o enrage_v they_o scourge_v the_o boy_n till_o he_o die_v for_o this_o reason_n there_o happen_v a_o sharp_a conflict_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n and_o after_o the_o emperor_n be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o fact_n a_o order_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n to_o find_v out_o and_o punish_v the_o author_n thereof_o thus_o the_o jew_n who_o inhabit_v that_o place_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o wickedness_n they_o have_v commit_v in_o their_o sport_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n and_o concern_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o have_v baptize_v a_o jewish_a impostor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n chrysanthus_n also_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n have_v preside_v seven_o year_n over_o the_o church_n he_o of_o his_o own_o sect_n end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o monaxius_n and_o plintha_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o august_n he_o be_v succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n by_o paulus_n who_o before_o have_v be_v a_o teacher_n of_o roman_a eloquence_n but_o afterward_o bad_a adieu_n to_o the_o roman_a tongue_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o ascetic_a course_n of_o life_n and_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a man_n he_o follow_v a_o way_n of_o live_v not_o unlike_a that_o lead_v by_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o desert_n for_o i_o find_v he_o to_o be_v real_o such_o a_o person_n as_o evagrius_n say_v the_o monk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o solitude_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o he_o imitate_v they_o exact_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o continue_a fast_n in_o speak_v little_a and_o in_o abstain_v from_o eat_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n moreover_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o abstain_v from_o oil_n and_o wine_n beside_o his_o care_n and_o solicitude_n about_o the_o poor_a be_v eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a he_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o his_o visit_n to_o the_o imprison_a he_o intercede_v likewise_o for_o many_o person_n with_o the_o judge_n who_o ready_o hearken_v to_o he_o on_o
most_o detestable_a fact_n perpetrate_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n fellow_n that_o be_v barbarian_n have_v by_o experience_n find_v their_o master_n to_o be_v cruel_a flee_v to_o the_o church_n and_o with_o their_o sword_n draw_v leap_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v entreat_v to_o go_v out_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v prevail_v upon_o but_o hinder_v the_o divine_a service_n and_o hold_v their_o naked_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o day_n they_o stand_v in_o a_o posture_n to_o make_v resistance_n against_o any_o one_o that_o approach_v they_o moreover_o when_o they_o have_v kill_v one_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o wound_v another_o at_o last_o they_o slay_v themselves_o whereupon_o one_o of_o those_o than_o present_v say_v that_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o good_a sign_n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o add_v two_o iambic_n of_o a_o certain_a old_a poet_n vales._n for_o such_o prognostic_n happen_v in_o that_o while_n when_o horrid_a crime_n the_o church_n do_v defile_v nor_o be_v he_o who_o speak_v these_o word_n mistake_v in_o his_o sentiment_n for_o as_o it_o be_v conjecture_v a_o division_n among_o the_o people_n and_o his_o deposition_n who_o have_v be_v the_o occasioner_n of_o this_o division_n be_v hereby_o portend_v chap._n xxxiv_o concern_v the_o former_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n convene_v against_o nestorius_n for_o within_o a_o small_a interval_n of_o time_n the_o bishop_n in_o all_o place_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n order_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o ephesus_n immediate_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n therefore_o nestorius_n go_v to_o ephesus_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a and_o promiscuous_a multitude_n where_o he_o find_v many_o bishop_n meet_v together_o but_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v some_o delay_n and_o come_v not_o till_o about_o pentecost_n on_o the_o five_o day_n after_o pentecost_n juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n arrive_v while_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v slow_a in_o come_v the_o prelate_n that_o be_v present_a begin_v to_o debate_v the_o question_n and_o cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n make_v some_o onseâ—s_n of_o dispute_n be_v desirous_a to_o disturb_v and_o terrify_v nestorius_n for_o he_o have_v conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o he_o moreover_o when_o many_o assert_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n nestorius_n express_v himself_o thus_o i_o can_v term_v he_o god_n who_o be_v two_o month_n and_o three_o month_n old_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o clear_a from_o your_o blood_n nor_o will_v i_o in_o future_a come_v to_o you_o any_o more_o have_v say_v this_o he_o afterward_o hold_v convention_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v follower_n of_o his_o opinion_n so_o that_o the_o person_n present_a be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n those_o of_o cyrillus_n party_n synod_n stay_v in_o the_o council_n and_o cite_v in_o nestorius_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o and_o defer_v his_o appearance_n till_o the_o arrival_n of_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereupon_o those_o of_o cyrillus_n party_n after_o they_o have_v several_a time_n read_v over_o nestorius_n discourse_n about_o this_o question_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o read_n thereof_o have_v give_v in_o their_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v constant_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n depose_v he_o when_o this_o be_v do_v vales._n nestorius_n party_n make_v up_o another_o synod_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o depose_v cyrillus_n and_o together_o with_o he_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n not_o long_o after_o these_o transaction_n johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n arrive_v and_o be_v inform_v of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v be_v high_o displease_v with_o cyrillus_n as_o be_v the_o occasioner_n of_o the_o disturbance_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o regard_n he_o have_v with_o so_o much_o rashness_n and_o precipitancy_n proceed_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n but_o cyrillus_n and_o together_o with_o he_o juvenalis_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o johannes_n depose_v he_o also_o these_o affair_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n confuse_v and_o disturb_v nestorius_n perceive_v this_o contention_n have_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o to_o ruin_v communion_n retract_v and_o term_v mary_n theotocos_fw-la say_v let_v mary_n be_v style_v theotocos_fw-la and_o let_v all_o animosity_n cease_v but_o though_o he_o make_v this_o retractation_n yet_o no_o body_n admit_v of_o it_o for_o at_o this_o present_a he_o continue_v depose_v and_o life_n in_o exile_n at_o oäsis_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o that_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o bassus_n and_o antiochus_n on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o june_n but_o johannes_n after_o his_o return_n to_o antioch_n assemble_v many_o bishop_n and_o depose_v cyrillus_n who_o be_v then_o go_v home_o to_o alexandria_n however_o they_o lay_v aside_o their_o enmity_n soon_o after_o come_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o restore_v one_o another_o to_o their_o episcopal_a chair_n but_o after_o nestorius_n deposition_n a_o most_o violent_a disturbance_n seize_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o frigid_a and_o empty_a babble_n as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o but_o all_o the_o clergy_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n anathematise_v he_o for_o so_o we_o christian_n do_v usual_o term_v the_o sentence_n against_o a_o blasphemer_n when_o we_o propose_v it_o to_o public_a view_n on_o a_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v and_o render_v it_o visible_a to_o all_o person_n chap._n xxxv_o how_o after_o nestorius_n deposition_n when_o some_o be_v desirous_a of_o place_v proclus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n other_o bishop_n elect_a maximianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o this_o there_o be_v another_o debate_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o many_o be_v for_o choose_v philippus_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v a_o little_a 27._o before_o but_o more_o elect_v nominate_v proclus_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o vote_v for_o proclus_n have_v carry_v it_o have_v not_o some_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a person_n hinder_v it_o who_o say_z it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v nominate_v bishop_n of_o any_o city_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o another_o city_n see_n this_o have_v be_v say_v and_o believe_v compel_v the_o people_n to_o be_v quiet_a after_o a_o interval_n therefore_o of_o four_o month_n from_o nestorius_n deposition_n a_o person_n by_o name_n maximianus_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n as_o to_o his_o course_n of_o life_n he_o be_v a_o ascetic_n but_o have_v himself_o also_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n he_o have_v long_o before_o get_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o holy_a person_n because_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n he_o have_v build_v monument_n wherein_o religious_a person_n may_v be_v bury_v after_o their_o decease_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mean_a accomplishment_n in_o speak_v and_o desirous_a of_o lead_v a_o life_n void_a of_o business_n chap._n xxxvi_o instance_n whereby_o this_o writer_n do_v as_o he_o suppose_v evince_n that_o a_o translation_n from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o be_v not_o prohibit_v but_o in_o regard_n some_o person_n by_o allege_v the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n have_v hinder_v proclus_n who_o have_v then_o be_v nominate_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n from_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o constantinople_n my_o desire_n be_v to_o say_v something_o brief_o concern_v this_o matter_n those_o person_n who_o undertake_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n in_o my_o judgement_n speak_v not_o true_a but_o either_o feign_a they_o out_o of_o a_o odium_n they_o have_v conceive_v against_o proclus_n or_o else_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n and_o of_o several_a other_o thing_n of_o great_a use_n to_o and_o frequent_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n in_o the_o six_o 11._o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n relate_v that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o one_o of_o the_o city_n in_o cappadocia_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n on_o account_n of_o prayer_n be_v detain_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n and_o consecrate_a bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o narcissus_n and_o in_o future_a preside_v over_o the_o church_n there_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v so_o indifferent_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v among_o our_o ancestor_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o as_o often_o as_o necessity_n require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o annex_v the_o canon_n to_o this_o our_o history_n it_o will_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o what_o a_o manner_n they_o have_v belie_v that_o canon_n who_o have_v quote_v it_o in_o order_n to_o their_o hinder_v proclus_n ordination_n
the_o vales._n canon_n therefore_o run_v thus_o if_o any_o person_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o a_o church_n go_v not_o to_o that_o church_n over_o which_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o fault_n but_o either_o because_o of_o the_o people_n refusal_n of_o he_o or_o for_o any_o other_o necessary_a cause_n not_o proceed_n from_o himself_o this_o person_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o ministration_n provide_v he_o molest_v not_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o shall_v celebrate_v assembly_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o embrace_v whatever_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n fit_a have_v have_v cognizance_n of_o his_o case_n shall_v think_v good_a to_o determine_v this_o be_v the_o canon_n now_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o many_o bishop_n have_v be_v translate_v from_o some_o city_n to_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n necessity_n now_o and_o then_o intervening_a i_o will_v here_o annex_v the_o name_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v translate_v vales._n perigenes_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o patrae_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o foresay_a city_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n order_v he_o shall_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o corinth_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v dead_a over_o which_o church_n perigenes_n preside_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v gregorius_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la be_v first_o of_o all_o bishop_n of_o sasimi_fw-la one_o of_o the_o city_n in_o cappadocia_n afterward_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la melitius_fw-la have_v former_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o sebastia_n and_o afterward_o he_o govern_v that_o in_o antioch_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n translate_v dositheus_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n to_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n vales._n reverentius_fw-la be_v remove_v from_o arci_n a_o city_n of_o phaenice_n and_o afterward_o translate_v to_o tyre_n johannes_n be_v translate_v from_o vales._n gordum_fw-la a_o city_n of_o lydia_n to_o preconesus_fw-la proconnesus_n and_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n there_o palladius_n be_v translate_v from_o helenopolis_n to_o aspuna_n alexander_n be_v translate_v from_o helenopolis_n to_o adriani_n vales._n theophilus_n be_v translate_v from_o apamea_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n to_o eudoxipolis_n ancient_o term_v vales._n salambria_n polycarpus_n be_v translate_v from_o sexantapristi_n a_o city_n of_o mysia_n moesia_n to_o nicopolis_n of_o thracia_n hierophilus_n be_v translate_v from_o trapezopolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n to_o plotinopolis_n in_o thracia_n vales._n optimus_fw-la be_v remove_v from_o agdamia_n in_o phrygia_n to_o antioch_n a_o city_n of_o pisdia_n silvanus_n be_v translate_v from_o philippopolis_n in_o thracia_n to_o troas_n let_v thus_o many_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v name_v at_o present_a who_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o own_o city_n to_o other_o see_v but_o i_o judge_v it_o useful_a to_o speak_v something_o in_o short_a concern_v silvanus_n who_o be_v translate_v from_o philippopolis_n in_o thracia_n to_o troas_n chap._n xxxvii_o concern_v silvanus_n who_o be_v translate_v from_o philippopolis_n to_o troas_n silvanus_n have_v former_o be_v a_o rhetorician_n in_o the_o school_n of_o troïlus_n the_o sophista_fw-la but_o in_o regard_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o a_o accuracy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o his_o chief_a design_n and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o ascetic_a life_n on_o account_v hereof_o he_o refuse_v to_o vales._n wear_v the_o rhetorician_n pallium_fw-la but_o afterward_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n vales._n lay_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o philippopolis_n after_o he_o have_v live_v three_o year_n in_o thracia_n and_o find_v himself_o unable_a to_o endure_v the_o cold_a for_o he_o have_v a_o very_a thin_a lean_a and_o infirm_a body_n he_o entreat_v atticus_n that_o he_o will_v ordain_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n affirm_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o live_v in_o thracia_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n than_o because_o of_o the_o cold_a another_o person_n therefore_o have_v for_o this_o very_a reason_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n silvanus_n continue_v at_o constantinople_n and_o with_o a_o most_o exquisite_a diligence_n follow_v a_o ascetic_a course_n of_o life_n he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o delicateness_n and_o fineness_n that_o he_o will_v frequent_o appear_v in_o public_a among_o so_o numerous_a a_o concourse_n of_o people_n as_o be_v in_o that_o populous_a city_n shod_a only_o with_o sandal_n make_v of_o sole_a spartum_fw-la after_o some_o interval_n of_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o troas_n depart_v this_o life_n on_o which_o account_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o troas_n come_v to_o constantinople_n to_o desire_v a_o bishop_n while_o atticus_n be_v consider_v who_o he_o shall_v ordain_v it_o happen_v that_o silvanus_n come_v to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n as_o soon_o as_o atticus_n see_v he_o he_o vales._n lay_v aside_o his_o care_n about_o that_o affair_n immediate_o and_o speak_v to_o silvanus_n on_o this_o wise_a you_o have_v no_o further_o excuse_v for_o your_o avoid_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o this_o church_n for_o troas_n be_v not_o a_o cold_a place_n behold_v god_n have_v provide_v you_o a_o convenient_a place_n for_o the_o infirmness_n of_o your_o body_n delay_v not_o therefore_o brother_n but_o go_v to_o troas_n wherefore_o silvanus_n remove_v to_o that_o city_n where_o he_o do_v a_o miracle_n which_o i_o will_v now_o relate_v a_o vast_a ship_n for_o carry_v of_o burden_n make_v for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o great_a pillar_n such_o a_o vessel_n they_o term_v plate_n have_v be_v new_o build_v on_o the_o shore_n of_o troas_n this_o vessel_n be_v to_o be_v launch_v but_o though_o many_o rope_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ship_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n do_v their_o utmost_a to_o hale_v it_o seaward_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v move_v after_o this_o have_v be_v do_v for_o many_o day_n than_o they_o think_v that_o a_o devil_n detain_v the_o vessel_n wherefore_o they_o go_v to_o bishop_n silvanus_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v a_o prayer_n in_o that_o place_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v only_o the_o ship_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o he_o entertain_v modest_a thought_n of_o himself_o style_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o say_v that_o be_v a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o some_o righteous_a person_n not_o by_o he_o when_o they_o continue_v their_o suit_n with_o a_o great_a earnestness_n he_o go_v to_o the_o shore_n where_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v he_o touch_v take_v hold_v of_o one_o of_o the_o rope_n and_o bid_v they_o set_v close_o to_o the_o business_n and_o when_o they_o have_v hale_v the_o ship_n on_o a_o little_a she_o run_v swift_o into_o the_o sea_n this_o miracle_n perform_v by_o silvanus_n hand_n stir_v up_o those_o of_o that_o province_n to_o piety_n but_o silvanus_n be_v a_o good_a man_n as_o to_o other_o thing_n also_o for_o perceive_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n make_v a_o gain_n of_o their_o contention_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o suit_n at_o law_n he_o will_v never_o make_v any_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n a_o judge_n but_o receive_v the_o libel_n of_o the_o litigant_n himself_o and_o call_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a laic_n to_o he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o justice_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o vales._n free_v the_o litigant_n from_o contentiousness_n for_o these_o reason_n silvanus_n get_v himself_o a_o great_a name_n among_o all_o man_n thus_o much_o concern_v silvanus_n which_o although_o declare_v by_o way_n of_o digression_n yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o mention_n hereof_o unfruitful_a be_v not_o unuseful_a but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v digress_v after_o maximianus_n therefore_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o bassus_n and_o antiochus_n about_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o october_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o sedate_n and_o quiet_a posture_n chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o jew_n in_o candia_n crect_n how_o many_o of_o they_o turn_v christian_n at_o that_o time_n about_o the_o same_o time_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v in_o crect_n turn_v christian_n on_o account_n of_o this_o calamitous_a accident_n a_o certain_a jew_n who_o be_v a_o impostor_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v moses_n and_o affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v vales._n lead_v out_o the_o jew_n who_o inhabit_v that_o island_n and_o conduct_v they_o through_o the_o sea_n for_o he_o be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o same_o person_n who_o preserve_v the_o israelite_n heretofore_o
by_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o red-sea_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n therefore_o he_o travel_v about_o to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o that_o island_n and_o persuade_v the_o jew_n who_o inhabit_v therein_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o money_n and_o possession_n for_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o through_o a_o dry_a sea_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o deceive_v by_o such_o hope_n as_o these_o neglect_v all_o employment_n and_o moreover_o despise_v the_o thing_n they_o possess_v permit_v any_o person_n they_o meet_v with_o to_o take_v they_o when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v which_o have_v be_v set_v by_o this_o jewish_a impostor_n he_o himself_o go_v before_o and_o they_o all_o follow_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o little_a child_n he_o lead_v they_o therefore_o to_o a_o promontory_n which_o etc._n run_v out_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o order_v they_o to_o cast_v themselves_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o ocean_n they_o who_o come_v first_o to_o the_o precipice_n do_v so_o and_o lose_v their_o life_n immediate_o part_n of_o they_o be_v dash_v in_fw-la piece_n against_o the_o rock_n and_o part_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n and_o many_o more_o of_o they_o have_v perish_v have_v not_o some_o fisherman_n and_o merchant_n who_o be_v christian_n by_o the_o disposal_n of_o divine_a providence_n happen_v to_o be_v present_a these_o person_n draw_v out_o and_o save_v some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v almost_o choke_v with_o the_o water_n who_o have_v be_v in_o so_o imminent_a danger_n be_v then_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o madness_n they_o keep_v the_o other_o also_o from_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o those_o be_v destroy_v who_o have_v throw_v themselves_o in_o first_o the_o jew_n therefore_o have_v at_o length_n understand_v the_o imposture_n blame_v their_o own_o indiscretion_n in_o believe_v but_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o seize_v the_o false-moses_n pseudo-moses_n and_o kill_v he_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v he_o for_o he_o disappear_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o this_o make_v most_o man_n suspect_v that_o he_o be_v a_o destructive_a devil_n who_o have_v clothe_v himself_o with_o a_o humane_a shape_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v their_o nation_n in_o that_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o calamitous_a accident_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n then_o in_o crect_n bid_v adieu_o to_o judaïsm_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n chap._n thirty-nine_o concern_v the_o fire_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatianist_n not_o long_o after_o this_o time_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n get_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o person_n true_o belove_v by_o god_n and_o indeed_o render_v his_v own_o reputation_n far_o great_a than_o what_o it_o have_v be_v before_o for_o there_o happen_v a_o most_o furious_a fire_n at_v constantinople_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v never_o happen_v be_v know_v before_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v by_o this_o fire_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o vales._n great_a granary_n and_o that_o term_v the_o vales._n achillean_a bath_n be_v burn_v down_o at_o length_n the_o fire_n consume_a all_o thing_n in_o its_o way_n approach_v the_o novatianist_n church_n which_o stand_v near_o pelargus_n when_o therefore_o paulus_n the_o bishop_n see_v his_o church_n in_o danger_n he_o rush_v into_o it_o and_o run_v as_o far_o as_o the_o altar_n where_o he_o commit_v commend_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o to_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o omit_v the_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n both_o for_o the_o city_n and_o for_o the_o church_n man_n and_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o event_n for_o though_o the_o fire_n break_v into_o the_o church_n through_o all_o the_o door_n and_o window_n yet_o it_o do_v no_o harm_n it_o whole_o consume_v many_o adjacent_a edifice_n on_o every_o side_n of_o it_o but_o you_o may_v have_v see_v the_o church_n itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whole_a fire_n triumph_v over_o its_o rage_a flame_n and_o when_o this_o fire_n have_v continue_v two_o whole_a day_n and_o as_o many_o night_n it_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v after_o it_o have_v burn_v down_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o church_n appear_v entire_a and_o untouched_a and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n appearance_n of_o smoke_n to_o be_v see_v on_o its_o timber_n or_o wall_n this_o happen_v about_o the_o sixteen_o of_o august_n in_o theodosius_n fourteen_o consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o maximus_n since_o which_o time_n the_o novatianist_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o church_n its_o have_v be_v preserve_v every_o year_n about_o the_o sixteen_o of_o august_n on_o which_o day_n they_o put_v up_o their_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o all_o person_n in_o a_o manner_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o very_o many_o pagan_n also_o since_o that_o time_n honour_v that_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o happen_v therein_o and_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o it_o as_o be_v true_o holy_a but_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xl._o that_o proclus_n succeed_v maximianus_n the_o bishop_n maximianus_n have_v quiet_o govern_v the_o church_n two_o year_n and_o five_o month_n die_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o areobindus_n and_o aspar_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o april_n that_o day_n happen_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o week_n of_o fast_n to_o wit_n the_o week_n which_o immediate_o precede_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o it_o be_v the_o week_n five_o day_n of_o that_o week_n at_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n make_v a_o prudent_a provision_n for_o this_o affair_n for_o least_o a_o debate_n shall_v arise_v again_o about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o may_v raise_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n he_o delay_v not_o but_o while_o maximianus_n body_n lie_v as_o yet_o unburied_a order_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_v in_o the_o city_n to_o place_n proclus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o approve_v of_o vales._n this_o election_n be_v then_o come_v which_o letter_n he_o have_v send_v to_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o to_o 126._o rufus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n inform_v they_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o who_o have_v be_v nominate_v and_o actual_o be_v bishop_n of_o one_o city_n from_o be_v translate_v to_o another_o therefore_o after_o proclus_n be_v place_v in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n he_o make_v a_o funeral_n for_o the_o body_n of_o maximianus_n but_o we_o have_v now_o a_o opportunity_n of_o speak_v something_o in_o short_a concern_v proclus_n chap._n xli_o concern_v proclus_n the_o bishop_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v proclus_n be_v from_o his_o young_a year_n a_o reader_n he_o frequent_v the_o school_n and_o employ_v his_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v come_v to_o man_n estate_n he_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conversant_a with_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n and_o have_v be_v his_o notary_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a proficiency_n atticus_n promote_v he_o to_o the_o diaconate_a have_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o presbyterate_a sisinnius_n as_o i_o have_v say_v 28._o before_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n these_o thing_n have_v happen_v long_o before_o this_o but_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n he_o be_v a_o person_n endow_v with_o as_o good_a a_o disposition_n and_o moral_n as_o be_v any_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o have_v be_v educate_v under_o atticus_n he_o studious_o imitate_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o he_o vales._n but_o he_o exercise_v a_o patience_n far_o great_a than_o atticus_n for_o he_o occasion_n now_o and_o then_o show_v himself_o terrible_a to_o heretic_n but_o proclus_n be_v calm_a and_o mild_a to_o all_o person_n vales._n in_o regard_n he_o foresee_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o this_o mean_n rather_o than_o by_o force_n for_o be_v resolve_v to_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v no_o heresie-whateve_a he_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o mildness_n and_o mansuetude_n entire_a and_o unviolated_a and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o pledge_n restore_v it_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o particular_a thing_n he_o imitate_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n for_o it_o be_v his_o fix_v and_o unalterable_a determination_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o imperial_a power_n and_o authority_n against_o criminall_n and_o proclus_n resolution_n be_v not_o to_o value_v any_o one_o entertain_v such_o sentiment_n concern_v
the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o church_n out_o of_o which_o the_o vandal_n have_v make_v their_o removal_n and_o be_v go_v it_o be_v report_v that_o cabaones_n he_o say_v this_o also_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o that_o god_n who_o the_o christian_n worship_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a say_v he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a god_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v revenge_v on_o those_o who_o injure_v his_o deity_n and_o will_v defend_v his_o worshipper_n the_o spy_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o carthage_n continue_v there_o and_o behold_v veiw_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o vandal_n but_o when_o their_o army_n have_v begin_v their_o expedition_n towards_o tripoli_n spy_n they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o mean_a garb_n and_o follow_v they_o the_o vandal_n on_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o their_o march_n make_v stable_n of_o the_o christian_n oratory_n into_o which_o they_o bring_v their_o horse_n and_o their_o other_o beast_n omit_v the_o perform_v no_o sort_n of_o contumely_n whatever_o also_o they_o themselves_o practise_v intemperance_n their_o usual_a unruliness_n cuff_v those_o christian_a priest_n minister_n who_o they_o can_v take_v tear_v their_o back_n with_o many_o stripe_n and_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v on_o they_o but_o cabaones_n spy_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o vandal_n have_v remove_v from_o those_o place_n perform_v what_o they_o have_v be_v order_v to_o do_v for_o they_o cleanse_v the_o church_n immediate_o with_o great_a care_n carry_v away_o the_o dung_n and_o whatever_o else_o have_v be_v irreligious_o put_v therein_o light_v all_o the_o candle_n pay_v the_o high_a reverence_n imaginable_a to_o the_o priest_n minister_n and_o be_v indulgent_a to_o they_o in_o all_o other_o instance_n of_o kindness_n and_o beneficence_n then_o they_o distribute_v money_n among_o the_o indigent_a who_o sit_v about_o those_o sacred_a house_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o follow_v the_o army_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o the_o vandal_n from_o this_o very_a time_n throughout_o their_o whole_a expedition_n commit_v such_o impious_a fact_n as_o these_o but_o the_o spy_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o apply_v remedy_n thereto_o but_o when_o the_o vandal_n draw_v near_o towards_o the_o moor_n the_o spy_n hasten_v and_o tell_v cabaones_n as_o well_o what_o the_o vandal_n as_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o the_o enemy_n approach_v cabaones_n hear_v this_o put_v his_o army_n into_o a_o posture_n fit_a to_o engage_v most_o of_o the_o vandal_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v destroy_v many_o of_o they_o be_v take_v by_o the_o moor_n and_o very_o few_o of_o that_o army_n return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n this_o overthrow_n thrasamundus_n suffer_v from_o the_o moor_n and_o not_o long_o after_o this_o he_o end_v his_o life_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n over_o the_o vandal_n chap._n xvi_o concern_v belisarius_n expedition_n against_o the_o vandal_n and_o their_o total_a overthrow_n the_o same_o procopius_n relate_v that_o justinian_n in_o compassion_n to_o those_o christian_n who_o suffer_v grievous_o there_o declare_v he_o will_v undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o africa_n but_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o johannes_n the_o praefectus_fw-la prâ—torio_n he_o be_v divert_v from_o that_o design_n yet_o he_o be_v afterward_o admonish_v in_o a_o vales._n dream_n not_o to_o desist_v from_o that_o invasion_n for_o he_o be_v tell_v at_o in_o case_n he_o will_v give_v the_o christian_n assistance_n he_o shall_v ruin_v affair_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o vandal_n encourage_v by_o this_o dream_n vales._n have_v pass_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v belisarius_n to_o the_o carthaginian_a war_n about_o the_o summer_n solstice_n after_o the_o ship_n praetorian_a ship_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o shore_n which_o be_v before_o the_o palace_n and_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n have_v make_v such_o prayer_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o agreeable_a and_o have_v put_v aboard_o the_o praetorian_a ship_n some_o of_o those_o soldier_n who_o he_o have_v baptize_v a_o little_a before_o the_o same_o author_n likewise_o have_v give_v a_o narrative_a of_o some_o passage_n concern_v the_o martyr_n cyprianus_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o history_n his_o express_a word_n be_v these_o all_o the_o carthaginian_n have_v a_o high_a veneration_n for_o that_o holy_a person_n cyprianus_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o have_v erect_v a_o most_o magnificent_a church_n before_o without_o that_o city_n near_o the_o sea-shore_n and_o beside_o other_o religious_a respect_v by_o they_o pay_v to_o he_o they_o also_o celebrate_v a_o anniversary_n festival_n which_o they_o term_v cypriana_n and_o hence_o the_o mariner_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v that_o storm_n which_o i_o have_v even_o now_o mention_v by_o the_o same_o name_n with_o this_o festival_n because_o it_o usual_o rage_v at_o that_o very_a time_n whereon_o the_o african_n be_v accustom_v perpetual_o to_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o hunericus_n the_o vandal_n take_v this_o church_n from_o the_o christian_n by_o force_n drive_v the_o priest_n out_o thence_o with_o great_a ignominy_n and_o afterward_o repair_v alter_v it_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v come_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o arian_n the_o african_n be_v vex_v and_o high_o displease_v on_o account_n hereof_o they_o say_v that_o cyprianus_n appear_v and_o visit_v they_o frequent_o in_fw-ge their_o sleep_n and_o say_v to_o some_o of_o they_o that_o the_o christian_n ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v solicitous_a about_o he_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v be_v his_o own_o revenger_n which_o prediction_n be_v complete_v in_o the_o time_n of_o belisarius_n when_o carthage_n by_o the_o commander_n belisarius_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n vales._n after_o the_o ninety_o five_o year_n of_o its_o be_v lose_v when_o also_o the_o vandal_n be_v total_o vanquish_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v prefect_o drive_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o the_o christian_n recover_v their_o own_o church_n according_a to_o the_o martyr_n cyprianus_n prediction_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v the_o spoil_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o africa_n the_o same_o procopius_n have_v record_v this_o passage_n when_o belisarius_n say_v he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o vandal_n be_v return_v to_o constantinople_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o the_o spoil_n the_o prisoner_n of_o war_n and_o gelimeres_n himself_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n a_o triumph_n be_v grant_v he_o at_o which_o time_n he_o lead_v through_o the_o cirque_fw-la all_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n among_o which_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a treasure_n for_o gizerichus_n have_v heretofore_o plunder_v the_o palace_n at_o rome_n as_o have_v before_o be_v relate_v by_o i_o at_o such_o time_n as_o eudoxia_n wife_n to_o valentinian_n emperor_n of_o the_o western_a roman_n have_v both_o lose_v her_o husband_n by_o maximus_n mean_n and_o also_o be_v injure_v as_o to_o her_o chastity_n have_v send_v for_o gizerichus_n promise_v she_o will_v betray_v the_o city_n tâ—â—im_fw-mi at_o which_o time_n gizerichus_n burn_a roâ—â—_n and_o carry_v away_o eudoxia_n with_o her_o two_o daughter_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o vandal_n when_o also_o together_o with_o other_o treasure_n he_o make_v plunder_v of_o what_o ever_o titus_n son_n to_o vespasian_n have_v bring_v to_o rome_n after_o his_o conquest_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n solomon_n gift_n which_o he_o have_v dedicate_v to_o god_n which_o gift_n justinian_n send_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o in_o honour_n to_o christ_n our_o god_n whereby_o he_o exhibit_v a_o due_a honour_n to_o god_n to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v before_o dedicate_v procopius_n say_v also_o that_o gelimeres_n lie_v then_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la over_o against_o the_o emperor_n throne_n whereon_o justinian_n sit_v and_o behold_v what_o be_v do_v utter_v this_o divine_a oracle_n in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n chap._n xviii_o concern_v those_o phoenician_n who_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n moreover_o the_o same_n procopius_n relate_v another_o thing_n never_o mention_v by_o any_o author_n before_o he_o which_o be_v most_o admirable_a wonder_n and_o transcend_v almost_o all_o belief_n he_o relate_v therefore_o that_o the_o moor_n a_o nation_n of_o the_o african_n remove_v out_o of_o palestine_n and_o take_v up_o their_o habitation_n in_o africa_n and_o that_o they_o be_v those_o people_n who_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v mention_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gergeshites_n and_o jebusite_n and_o those_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v vanquish_v by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n and_o he_o
suppose_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v way_n unquestionable_o true_a from_o a_o certain_a inscription_n cut_v in_o phoenician_n letter_n which_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o read_v this_o inscription_n he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v see_v near_o a_o fountain_n where_o two_o column_n of_o white_a marble_n be_v erect_v on_o which_o these_o word_n be_v cut_v we_o be_v they_o who_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o that_o thief_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o transaction_n africa_n be_v again_o reduce_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o pay_v in_o the_o annual_a tribute_n as_o it_o have_v usual_o do_v before_o it_o be_v moreover_o report_v that_o justinian_n repair_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o city_n in_o africa_n some_o whereof_o be_v whole_o ruin_v and_o other_o as_o to_o their_o great_a part_n and_o that_o he_o make_v they_o most_o transcendent_o more_o magnificent_a than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o beautify_v they_o with_o a_o eximious_a splendidness_n with_o ornament_n and_o with_o structure_n as_o well_o private_a as_o public_a with_o the_o enclosure_n of_o wall_n also_o and_o with_o other_o vast_a edifice_n wherewith_o city_n be_v both_o usual_o adorn_v and_o also_o whereinis_fw-la the_o deity_n be_v appease_v with_o plenty_n of_o water_n likewise_o as_o well_o for_o use_v as_o ornament_n some_o of_o which_o water_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o they_o by_o he_o the_o city_n have_v not_o have_v they_o before_o and_o other_o he_o reduce_v to_o their_o ancient_a course_n and_o order_n chap._n xix_o concern_v theuderichus_fw-la theodoricus_n the_o goth_n and_o what_o happen_v at_o rome_n under_o he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v again_o reduce_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n after_o vitiges_n have_v flee_v out_o of_o that_o city_n i_o come_v now_o to_o declare_v the_o affair_n which_o be_v transact_v in_o italy_n and_o these_o procopius_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v with_o great_a accuracy_n ralate_v till_o his_o own_o time_n after_o theodoricus_n as_o it_o have_v 27._o already_o be_v declare_v by_o i_o have_v take_v rome_n have_v whole_o vanquish_v odoacer_n who_o tyrannize_v therein_o and_o have_v govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v amalasuntha_n who_o have_v be_v his_o wife_n undertake_v the_o gardianship_n tutelage_n of_o athalaricus_n atalarichus_n son_n to_o they_o both_o and_o govern_v the_o empire_n she_o gravity_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o masculine_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n she_o manage_v affair_n this_o woman_n first_o incite_v justinian_n to_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o gothick_n war_n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o in_o regard_n a_o plot_n be_v frame_v against_o she_o further_o when_o atalarichus_n have_v end_v his_o life_n which_o he_o do_v whilst_o very_a young_a theudatus_fw-la theodatus_fw-la kinsman_n to_o theodoricus_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n who_o when_o justinian_n have_v send_v belisarius_n into_o the_o western_a part_n relinquish_v his_o government_n for_o be_v a_o person_n addict_v rather_o to_o book_n and_o study_n he_o be_v whole_o unexperienced_a in_o military_a affair_n vitiges_n a_o most_o warlike_a person_n be_v in_o the_o interim_n commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o western_a force_n from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o procopius_n we_o may_v extract_v this_o also_o that_o when_o belisarius_n arrive_v in_o italy_n vitiges_n leave_v rome_n and_o that_o belisarius_n with_o his_o army_n about_o he_o make_v his_o approach_n to_o rome_n who_o the_o roman_n receive_v most_o willing_o and_o open_v their_o gate_n to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v chief_o effect_v by_o silverius_n then_o pontif_n of_o that_o city_n who_o on_o this_o account_n have_v send_v fidelis_n a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v assessour_n to_o atalarichus_n thus_o the_o city_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o belisarius_n without_o a_o engagement_n and_o rome_n be_v again_o bring_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n after_z the_o space_n of_o sixty_o year_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o month_n apellaeus_n which_o the_o latin_n term_v december_n when_o justinian_n be_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o same_o procopius_n relate_v also_o that_o when_o the_o goth_n besiege_v rome_n belisarius_n have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o silverius_n pontif_n of_o that_o city_n will_v betray_v it_o †_o condemn_a he_o to_o greece_n a_o deportation_n into_o achaia_n and_o make_v vigilius_n pontif_n in_o his_o stead_n chap._n xx._n how_o those_o people_n term_v the_o eruli_n turn_v christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n about_o these_o very_a time_n as_o the_o same_o procopius_n relate_v the_o vales._n eruli_n who_o long_o before_o have_v pass_v the_o river_n danube_n at_o such_o time_n as_o anastasius_n govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v kind_o receive_v by_o justinian_n who_o enrich_v they_o with_o great_a wealth_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n turn_v all_o christian_n and_o change_v their_o pristine_a way_n of_o live_v for_o a_o more_o civilise_a and_o quiet_a course_n of_o life_n chap._n xxi_o that_o belisarius_n recover_v the_o city_n rome_n which_o have_v be_v again_o take_v by_o the_o goth_n after_o this_o procopius_n set_v forth_o belisarius_n return_n to_o constantinople_n and_o how_o he_o carry_v vitiges_n along_o with_o he_o together_o with_o the_o spoil_n take_v out_o of_o rome_n also_o totila_n seizure_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o how_o rome_n be_v again_o reduce_v under_o the_o goth_n dominion_n and_o that_o belisarius_n arrive_v the_o second_o time_n in_o italy_n recover_v rome_n again_o and_o how_o when_o the_o persian_a war_n break_v out_o belisarius_n be_v again_o send_v for_o to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n chap._n xxii_o that_o the_o abasgi_n turn_v christian_n also_o in_o those_o time_n the_o same_o writer_n relate_v that_o about_o these_o very_a time_n the_o abasgi_n become_v more_o civilise_a and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n send_v one_o of_o the_o eunuch_n belong_v to_o his_o court_n by_o descent_n a_o abasgian_a his_o name_n euphrata_n among_o the_o abasgians_n to_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o no_o one_o in_o that_o nation_n shall_v in_o future_a have_v his_o genital_n cut_v off_o with_o a_o iron_n nor_o that_o a_o force_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o nature_n for_o out_o of_o these_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o imperial_a bedchamber_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n choose_v who_o they_o usual_o term_v eunuch_n then_o also_o justinian_n build_v a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o theotocos_fw-la among_o the_o abasgi_n and_o constitute_v priest_n among_o they_o and_o from_o thence_o forward_o the_o abasgi_n learned_a opinion_n the_n dogmata_fw-la of_o the_o christian_n with_o the_o great_a accuracy_n imaginable_a chap._n xxiii_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tanais_n also_o at_o that_o time_n embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v in_o greece_n and_o achaia_n it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o same_o writer_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tanais_n those_o who_o dwell_v in_o this_o region_n term_v that_o stream_n which_o run_fw-la out_o of_o the_o lake_n maeotis_n until_o it_o fall_n into_o the_o euxine_a sea_n tanais_n earnest_o entreat_v justinian_n to_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o they_o and_o that_o justinian_n vales._n bring_v their_o petition_n to_o effect_v and_o most_o willing_o send_v a_o prelate_n among_o they_o the_o same_o author_n with_o much_o elegancy_n record_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o goth_n make_v a_o irruption_n out_o of_o maeotis_n into_o the_o roman_n roman_a pale_a he_o declare_v also_o that_o there_o happen_v dreadful_a earthquake_n in_o greece_n boeotia_n and_o achaia_n and_o that_o the_o place_n about_o the_o crisaean_a bay_n be_v shake_v and_o that_o innumerable_a other_o town_n and_o city_n be_v total_o ruin_v that_o there_o happen_v likewise_o chasm_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o many_o place_n and_o that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o ground_n close_v and_o come_v together_o again_o but_o that_o in_o other_o those_o chasm_n continue_v chap._n xxiv_o concern_v narses_n a_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o his_o piety_n procopius_n he_o relate_v likewise_o narses_n army_n expedition_n who_o be_v send_v into_o italy_n by_o justinian_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o conquer_a totila_n and_o after_o he_o teia_n and_o how_o rome_n be_v take_v the_o five_o time_n further_o those_o person_n who_o have_v a_o intimacy_n with_o narses_n do_v report_n version_n that_o he_o appease_v the_o deity_n with_o supplication_n and_o other_o office_n of_o piety_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n pay_v so_o due_a a_o veneration_n thereto_o that_o even_o the_o virgin_n and_o theotocos_fw-la herself_o manifest_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o time_n when_o he_o ought_v to_o engage_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v
military_a affair_n and_o for_o those_o other_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v bear_v he_o at_o that_o time_n make_v his_o residence_n about_o the_o danube_n and_o hinder_v the_o abari_n from_o pass_v that_o river_n the_o abari_n be_v a_o scythick_n nation_n who_o live_v in_o wagon_n and_o inhabit_v the_o field_n region_n situate_a beyond_o caucasus_n which_o people_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v sore_o afflict_v by_o the_o vales._n turk_n their_o neighbour_n leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o with_o their_o whole_a family_n flee_v from_o they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o bosphorus_n then_o leave_v the_o shore_n of_o that_o term_v the_o euxine_a sea_n where_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o own_o dwelling_n inhabit_v moreover_o city_n camp_n castra_n and_o vales._n some_o station_n have_v be_v build_v there_o by_o the_o roman_n when_o either_o disable_v veterane_n soldier_n or_o colony_n have_v be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o emperor_n they_o continue_v on_o their_o journey_n engage_v all_o the_o barbarian_n they_o meet_v with_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o danube_n and_o vales._n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o justinian_n from_o thence_o therefore_o justinus_n be_v send_v for_o on_o pretence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o compact_n which_o have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n for_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o be_v equal_a as_o to_o their_o secular_a grandeur_n and_o power_n and_o whereas_o the_o empire_n they_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o they_o after_o many_o debate_v they_o have_v come_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o he_o who_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o empire_n shall_v give_v the_o other_o the_o second_o place_n that_o so_o by_o be_v second_o in_o the_o empire_n he_o may_v be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o person_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o justinus_n kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n therefore_o receive_v justinus_n with_o great_a appearance_n of_o kindness_n and_o friendship_n but_o soon_o after_o he_o frame_v various_a cause_n and_o pretence_n and_o by_o degree_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o partisan_n satellite_n his_o domestic_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o his_o body_n and_o vales._n forbid_v he_o access_n to_o himself_o vales._n for_o he_o sit_v at_o home_n at_o length_n by_o justinus_n order_n vales._n he_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v most_o inhumane_o murder_v in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n whilst_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n he_o receive_v for_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o republic_n and_o for_o those_o eminent_a service_n he_o have_v perform_v in_o the_o war_n nor_o will_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o his_o wise_a sophia_n abate_v of_o their_o rage_n or_o can_v they_o satiate_v their_o burn_a sury_n conceive_a against_o justinus_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v see_v his_o head_n after_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o have_v trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n chap._n iii_o concern_v those_o miscreant_n addaeus_n and_o aetherius_n moreover_o vales._n not_o long_o after_o the_o emperor_n deliver_v up_o aetherius_n and_o addaeus_n person_n of_o the_o vales._n senatorian_a order_n who_o have_v be_v great_a favourite_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n to_o a_o judiciary_n process_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o accusation_n of_o high-treason_n of_o these_o two_o aetherius_n confess_v that_o he_o design_v to_o kill_v the_o emperor_n by_o poison_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v addaeus_n his_o accomplice_n in_o this_o attempt_n and_o his_o assistant_n in_o all_o his_fw-la other_o design_n but_o addaeus_n with_o horrid_a oath_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o these_o treason_n nevertheless_o both_o of_o they_o be_v behead_v addaeus_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v but_o that_o he_o be_v deserve_o punish_v by_o divine_v justice_n which_o inspect_v all_o affair_n wherever_o transacted_a for_o he_o say_v that_o by_o magic_n he_o have_v murder_v theodotus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la but_o i_o can_v positive_o affirm_v whither_o or_o no_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o however_o they_o be_v both_o most_o flagitious_a wretch_n addaeus_n be_v a_o notorious_a buggerer_n sodomite_n and_o aetherius_n omit_v no_o sort_n of_o calumny_n but_o prey_v upon_o the_o estate_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_n as_o of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o imperial_a vales._n house_n of_o which_o he_o be_v curator_n or_o governor_n during_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n and_o such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o matter_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o edict_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o justinus_n write_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n moreover_o the_o same_o justinus_n write_v a_o edict_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n the_o content_n whereof_o run_v in_o these_o express_a word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n emperor_n caesar_n flavius_z justinus_n faithful_a in_o christ_n mildred_n the_o great_a beneficent_a alemanicus_n gotthicus_n germanicus_n anticus_fw-la francicus_fw-la erulicus_n gepaedicus_n pious_a happy_a glorious_a victor_n triumphator_n always_o adorable_a augustus_n 27._o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n our_o true_a god_n my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o declare_v the_o same_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n the_o purport_n of_o which_o expression_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v into_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a opinion_n faith_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o they_o who_o affirm_v or_o think_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o salvation_n primary_n safety_n which_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o we_o also_o follow_v the_o evangelic_n admonition_n and_o the_o holy_a symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o opinion_n believe_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n in_o the_o one_o deity_n or_o nature_n and_o substance_n essence_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o glorisy_v assert_v one_o may_v and_o power_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n into_o which_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o which_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o which_o we_o have_v be_v conjoin_v for_o we_o adore_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n which_o have_v a_o admirable_a both_o division_n and_o together_o unition_n a_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n essence_n or_o deity_n but_o a_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o propriety_n or_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n for_o that_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v it_o be_v indivisible_o divide_v and_o divisible_o conjoin_v for_o there_o be_v one_o in_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o deity_n and_o three_o be_v one_o in_o who_o namely_o be_v the_o deity_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o accurate_o which_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o each_o person_n be_v consider_v by_o himself_o the_o mind_n to_o wit_n divide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v inseparable_a the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n understand_v together_o on_o account_n of_o the_o same_o motion_n and_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o we_o ought_v both_o to_o confess_v one_o god_n and_o also_o to_o assert_v three_o subsistency_n hypostasis_n or_o propriety_n but_o we_o confess_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o age_n and_o without_o time_n not_o make_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o our_o lady_n the_o holy_a glorious_a theotocos_fw-la and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o note_n who_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v not_o receive_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o four_o person_n although_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o word_n have_v be_v incarnate_a but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n consubstantial_a to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o
respect_n of_o the_o humanity_n passable_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o same_o person_n impassable_a in_o the_o deity_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o one_o god_n the_o word_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o another_o who_o suffer_v but_o we_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n the_o word_n to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a and_o perfect_o make_v man_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o belong_v both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o likewise_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o voluntary_o undergo_v in_o the_o flesh_n on_o account_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o man_n a_o man_n give_v not_o himself_o for_o we_o but_o god_n the_o word_n himself_o make_v man_n without_o any_o conversion_n receive_v undergo_v both_o a_o spontaneous_a passion_n and_o a_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o although_o therefore_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v also_o man_n and_o by_o our_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v man_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v also_o god_n whence_o whilst_o we_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v up_o compound_v of_o both_o nature_n the_o deity_n and_o the_o humanity_n vales._n we_o introduce_v not_o a_o confusion_n into_o the_o unition_n for_o he_o not_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n because_o be_v agreeable_o to_o we_o he_o be_v make_v man_n nor_o again_o because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v god_n and_o can_v receive_v a_o likeness_n to_o we_o will_v he_o refuse_v to_o be_v man_n for_o as_o he_o have_v continue_v god_n in_o the_o humanity_n so_o also_o tho_o exist_v in_o the_o eminency_n majesty_n of_o the_o deity_n he_o nevertheless_o continue_v man_n time_n exist_v both_o in_o the_o same_o and_o be_v one_o god_n and_o also_o man_n the_o emmanuel_n further_n whereas_o we_o confess_v he_o perfect_a in_o the_o deity_n and_o perfect_a in_o the_o humanity_n of_o which_o two_o he_o be_v also_o make_v up_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d we_o bring_v not_o in_o a_o particular_a division_n or_o section_n upon_o his_o one_o compound_v hypostasis_fw-la but_o we_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o destroy_v or_o take_v away_o by_o the_o unition_n for_o neither_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humane_a nor_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o divine_a but_o both_o nature_n vales._n be_v understand_v or_o rather_o exist_v in_o the_o defini_fw-la tion_n and_o state_n manner_n of_o the_o proper_a nature_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o unition_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o person_n now_o the_o unition_n according_a to_o the_o person_n import_v that_o god_n the_o word_n that_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v unite_v not_o to_o a_o prae-existing_a man_n but_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o holy-glorious_a theotocos_fw-la and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n that_o from_o she_o he_o frame_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o proper_a person_n flesh_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o subject_a to_o like_a passion_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o that_o it_o be_v enliven_v with_o a_o rational_a and_o intelligent_a soul_n vales._n for_o he_o have_v a_o person_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_n weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n his_o ineffable_a unition_n we_o right_o confess_v one_o nature_n incarnate_a of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v enliven_v with_o a_o rational_a and_o intelligent_a soul_n and_o again_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n we_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v two_o introduce_v no_o manner_n of_o division_n for_o each_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o wherefore_o we_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n one_o son_n one_o person_n one_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o be_v god_n and_o also_o man._n but_o all_o those_o who_o have_v think_v or_o do_v think_v contrary_a hereto_o we_o anathematise_v and_o judge_v they_o estrange_v from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o true_a opinion_n dogmata_fw-la which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v assert_v we_o exhort_v you_o all_o to_o concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n yea_o rather_o we_o beseech_v you_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a though_o place_v in_o the_o sublimity_n of_o royalty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o expression_n vales._n for_o the_o consent_n and_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n one_o glorification_n may_v be_v forth_o attribute_v to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o future_a no_o person_n may_v pretend_v to_o quarrel_v vales._n about_o the_o person_n or_o the_o syllable_n for_o the_o syllable_n tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o right_a faith_n and_o meaning_n that_o usage_n and_o state_n form_n which_o hitherto_o have_v obtain_v in_o god_n holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n remain_v in_o all_o thing_n firm_a and_o without_o innovation_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o all_o futurity_n to_o this_o edict_n all_o person_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v therein_o orthodoxly_a promulge_v but_o yet_o it_o reduce_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o church_n member_n which_o have_v be_v rend_v insunder_o to_o a_o unity_n because_o the_o emperor_n in_o express_a word_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v preserve_v firm_a and_o without_o innovation_n and_o for_o the_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v so_o continue_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o ejection_n of_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n theopolis_n moreover_o justinus_n eject_v anastasius_n out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o theopolis_n object_v against_o he_o both_o the_o profuse_a expense_n of_o the_o sacred_a revenue_n which_o have_v be_v make_v say_v it_o be_v immoderate_a and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a and_o also_o charge_v he_o with_o himself_o reflect_v abusive_o on_o himself_o for_o when_o anastasius_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o will_v fling_v away_o the_o sacred_a money_n in_o so_o lavish_a a_o manner_n he_o reply_v open_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o justinus_n that_o common_a pest._n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o justinus_n have_v therefore_o conceive_v a_o old_a grudge_n against_o anastasius_n because_o when_o he_o demand_v money_n of_o he_o vales._n at_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n anastasius_n will_v not_o give_v it_o he_o moreover_o vales._n other_o matter_n be_v object_v against_o anastasius_n by_o some_o person_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v desirous_a of_o serve_v and_o promote_a the_o emperor_n design_n chap._n vi_o that_o after_o anastasius_n gregorius_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o concern_v his_o disposition_n but_o after_o anastasius_n gregorius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n pelusiota_n who_o glory_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o poet_n expression_n be_v far_o spread_v this_o person_n from_o his_o young_a year_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o monastic_a conflict_n and_o have_v strive_v with_o so_o much_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n chin._n even_o during_o his_o youthful_a age_n he_o arrive_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o vales._n byzantii_n where_o he_o embrace_v a_o unfurnish_v monastic_a life_n afterward_o by_o the_o persuasion_n order_n of_o justinus_n he_o preside_v over_o the_o monk_n of_o mount_n sinai_n also_o in_o which_o place_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o great_a of_o danger_n by_o undergo_a a_o siege_n from_o those_o arabian_n term_v scenitae_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o have_v procure_v that_o place_n a_o profound_a peace_n he_o be_v call_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n patriarchate_o for_o understanding_n and_o virtue_n of_o mind_n vales._n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o eminent_a person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o most_o active_a in_o effect_n whatever_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o fear_n of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n and_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o yield_v or_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o secular_a power_n he_o make_v such_o magnificent_a contribution_n distribution_n of_o money_n and_o use_v such_o a_o bountifullness_n and_o liberality_n towards_o all_o man_n that_o whenever_o he_o go_v abroad_o numerous_a crowd_n of_o people_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v his_o usual_a attendant_n follow_v he_o and_o whatever_o person_n can_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v he_o be_v vales._n go_v forth_o flock_v together_o vales._n the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o this_o
by_o hunt_v out_o various_a calumny_n against_o they_o and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o furnish_v himself_o with_o any_o the_o least_o offence_n of_o they_o nor_o have_v any_o pretext_n wherewith_o he_o may_v blame_v these_o man_n he_o issue_v forth_o a_o law_n whereby_o he_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a communication_n confer_v one_o with_o another_o in_o any_o place_n what_o ever_o nor_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n of_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o to_o convene_v synod_n nor_o council_n or_o to_o consult_v about_o matter_n that_o be_v useful_a and_o advantageous_a now_o this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v we_o for_o if_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n transgress_v that_o law_n of_o he_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o undergo_v punishment_n but_o if_o they_o pay_v a_o obedience_n to_o this_o his_o order_n of_o necessity_n they_o must_v enervate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o more_o momentous_a debate_n controversy_n shall_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v compose_v and_o rectify_v than_o by_o synod_n and_o thus_o this_o tyrant_n high_o odious_a to_o god_n because_o he_o study_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o contradict_v the_o pious_a emperor_n issue_v out_o such_o order_n as_o these_o in_fw-la reference_n to_o we_o christian_n for_o constantine_n call_v together_o god_n priest_n in_o vale_n honour_n to_o those_o consecrate_a person_n and_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o mutual_a peace_n and_o concord_n but_o licinius_n attempt_v to_o abrogate_v whatever_o be_v well_o constitute_v endeavour_v to_o sunder_o disturb_v the_o harmonious_a agreement_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n lii_o the_o banishment_n and_o proscription_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o because_o constantine_n who_o be_v god_n friend_n vouchsafe_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n admission_n into_o his_o imperial_a palace_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n licinius_n who_o sentiment_n be_v quite_o contrary_a hereto_o vales._n drive_v all_o god_n worshipper_n who_o live_v under_o his_o dominion_n from_o his_o imperial_a palace_n and_o send_v into_o banishment_n those_o person_n in_o his_o court_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o best-affected_n to_o he_o and_o such_o person_n as_o for_o their_o former_a brave_a action_n have_v receive_v from_o he_o honour_n and_o dignity_n they_o he_o order_v to_o serve_v other_o and_o to_o perform_v servile_a office_n and_o when_o he_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v some_o unhop't-for_a gain_n at_o last_o he_o threaten_v to_o punish_v those_o with_o death_n who_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o salutary_a name_n of_o christian_n vales._n further_o whereas_o he_o himself_o possess_v a_o mind_n that_o be_v incontinent_a and_o lustful_a and_o commit_v infinite_a adultery_n and_o the_o most_o infamous_a act_n of_o obscenity_n argument_n it_o be_v his_o sentiment_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v chaste_a and_o continent_n nature_n and_o thus_o from_o his_o own_o distemper_n he_o pass_v a_o ill_a judgement_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n chap._n liii_o licinius_n edict_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o men._n wherefore_o he_o make_v a_o second_o law_n wherein_o he_o give_v command_v that_o the_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n nor_o shall_v womankind_n frequent_v the_o venerable_a school_n of_o virtue_n last_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o deliver_v the_o divine_a precept_n of_o religion_n to_o woman_n but_o that_o woman_n shall_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o woman_n but_o whereas_o these_o thing_n seem_v ridiculous_a to_o all_o person_n he_o invent_v another_o device_n for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o order_v that_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o open_a field_n affirm_v that_o the_o fresh_a air_n without_o the_o gate_n be_v far_o more_o commodious_a for_o crowd_n than_o the_o oratory_n situate_v within_o the_o city_n chap._n liv._o that_o he_o cashier_v from_o the_o militia_n those_o who_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o forbid_v that_o such_o as_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n shall_v have_v any_o nourishment_n give_v they_o but_o when_o he_o perceive_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o even_o in_o this_o in_o future_a he_o go_v to_o work_v bare-faced_a as_o we_o say_v and_o give_v order_n that_o the_o vales._n civil_a milice_fw-la shall_v be_v remove_v from_o their_o attendance_n upon_o the_o b._n praesidial_a office_n unless_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o sacrifice_v to_o daemon_n vales._n the_o office_n therefore_o of_o magistrate_n throughout_o every_o province_n be_v empty_v of_o pious_a and_o religious_a person_n and_o he_o himself_o who_o make_v this_o law_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o he_o have_v bereave_v himself_o of_o what_o need_v we_o christophorson_n beside_o these_o thing_n make_v mention_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o give_v order_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v show_v compassion_n to_o those_o afflict_a in_o prison_n by_o minister_a food_n to_o they_o nor_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v take_v commiseration_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v with_o famine_n in_o their_o bond_n that_o be_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a man_n shall_v exist_v nor_o that_o those_o who_o by_o nature_n itself_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o compassion_n of_o their_o neighbour_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o good_a indeed_o this_o be_v clear_o the_o most_o impudent_a and_o unjust_a of_o law_n and_o far_o outdo_v the_o utmost_a freity_n of_o nature_n to_o which_o law_n there_o be_v a_o penalty_n also_o annex_v that_o they_o who_o show_v compassion_n shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o infliction_n with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o show_v it_o and_o that_o such_o as_o perform_v office_n of_o humanity_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n chap._n lv._o concern_v licinius_n improbity_n and_o avarice_n such_o be_v licinius_n constitution_n but_o what_o need_v we_o reckon_v up_o his_o innovation_n concern_v marriage_n or_o his_o new_a law_n in_o relation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v end_v their_o life_n whereby_o he_o presumptuous_o abrogate_a the_o ancient_a good_a and_o wise_o establish_v roman_n law_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o introduce_v certain_a barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a ordinance_n beside_o he_o find_v out_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o exaction_n towards_o his_o subject_n on_o which_o account_n he_o invent_v remeasuring_n new_a survey_v of_o land_n that_o he_o may_v compute_v a_o small_a field_n to_o be_v great_a in_o measure_n because_o of_o his_o insatiable_a desire_n after_o unequal_a exaction_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o enroll_v in_o his_o censuall_a table_n the_o name_n of_o countryman_n who_o be_v not_o alive_a but_o have_v be_v dead_a long_o before_o procure_v to_o himself_o from_o hence_o a_o filthy_a and_o ignominious_a gain_n for_o his_o sordidness_n have_v no_o measure_n nor_o be_v his_o unsatiableness_n to_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o any_o limit_v wherefore_o when_o he_o have_v fill_v all_o his_o treasury_n with_o gold_n silver_n and_o immense_a quantity_n of_o riches_n he_o sigh_v and_o lament_v his_o poverty_n his_o mind_n be_v disquiet_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o plenty_n tantalus_n why_o shall_v i_o mention_v what_o punishment_n of_o exile_n he_o inflict_v on_o innocent_a person_n what_o proscription_n of_o good_n what_o imprisonment_n of_o man_n well-descended_n and_o of_o eminent_a quality_n who_o young_a wife_n he_o deliver_v to_o some_o impure_a slave_n that_o they_o may_v be_v most_o injurious_o vitiate_a how_o many_o marry_a woman_n virgin_n and_o young_a maid_n he_o himself_o attempt_v to_o force_v though_o his_o body_n be_v now_o render_v decrepit_a by_o age_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o these_o thing_n in_o regard_n the_o exorbitancy_n of_o his_o last_o action_n have_v evince_v his_o former_a to_o be_v trivial_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o chap._n lvi_o that_o at_o length_n he_o undertake_v the_o raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o fine_a he_o proceed_v to_o that_o height_n of_o madness_n that_o he_o arm_v himself_o against_o the_o church_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o account_v to_o be_v his_o chief_a adversary_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o enemy_n who_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o pious_a and_o great_a emperor_n on_o which_o account_n he_o sharpen_v his_o fury_n most_o especial_o against_o they_o have_v forsake_v vales._n the_o way_n of_o sober_a and_o right_a reason_n nor_o do_v he_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o memory_n of_o they_o who_o have_v persecute_v the_o christian_n before_o he_o nor_o of_o those_o who_o destroyer_n and_o punisher_n he_o himself_o have_v be_v appoint_v because_o of_o
the_o height_n of_o those_o impiety_n at_o which_o they_o have_v arrive_v neither_o do_v he_o reflect_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o then_o when_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o behold_v the_o vales._n chief_a author_n of_o our_o mischief_n whosoever_o he_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o scourge_n send_v from_o heaven_n chap._n lvii_o that_o maximianus_n have_v be_v afflict_v with_o a_o fistulous_a ulcer_n that_o breed_v worm_n write_v a_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o siege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v defile_v his_o own_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o just_a and_o religious_a person_n a_o punishment_n send_v from_o god_n seize_v he_o which_o have_v make_v its_o beginning_n in_o his_o very_a flesh_n proceed_v even_o to_o his_o soul._n for_o on_o a_o sudden_a a_o impostume_n arise_v upon_o he_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o privy_a part_n of_o his_o body_n after_o that_o a_o fistula_n in_o ano_fw-la and_o both_o these_o disease_n spread_v incurable_o and_o do_v eat_v into_o his_o inmost_a bowel_n from_o they_o breed_v a_o unspeakable_a multitude_n of_o worm_n and_o a_o most_o deadly_a noisome_a stench_n proceed_v therefrom_o for_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o flesh_n upon_o his_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o abundance_n of_o food_n he_o devour_v be_v grow_v to_o a_o immense_a fatness_n which_o be_v then_o putrify_v become_v it_o be_v say_v a_o intolerable_a and_o most_o horrid_a spectacle_n to_o those_o that_o approach_v he_o whilst_o therefore_o he_o be_v struggle_v under_o these_o many_o and_o great_a affliction_n at_o length_n though_o late_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o villainy_n he_o have_v audacious_o commit_v against_o the_o church_n after_o which_o have_v make_v his_o confession_n to_o god_n he_o stop_v the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o by_o law_n and_o imperial_a edict_n order_n that_o their_o church_n shall_v with_o all_o expedition_n be_v build_v and_o command_v that_o the_o christian_n themselves_o shall_v perform_v their_o usual_a solemnity_n and_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o he_o chap._n lviii_o that_o maximinus_n be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n flee_v away_o in_o a_o servile_a habit_n and_o hide_v himself_o such_o be_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o beginner_n of_o the_o persecution_n undergo_v but_o this_o licinius_n concern_v who_o we_o now_o speak_v who_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o by_o experience_n have_v have_v a_o accurate_a knowledge_n thereof_o nevertheless_o on_o a_o sudden_a forget_v all_o neither_o do_v he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o former_a vales._n nor_o the_o revenge_a judgement_n divine_a justice_n execute_v on_o the_o latter_a who_o because_o he_o strive_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n imaginable_a to_o outdo_v the_o former_a in_o a_o combat_n of_o mischief_n as_o it_o be_v glory_v in_o his_o invention_n of_o new_a punishment_n against_o we_o for_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o fire_n sword_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fastning_n with_o nail_n nor_o with_o the_o wild-beast_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o beside_o all_o these_o he_o himself_o contrive_v a_o certain_a new_a sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o by_o a_o law_n give_v order_n that_o those_o member_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v the_o light_n shall_v be_v destroy_v immediate_o therefore_o vast_a number_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o child_n and_o woman_n also_o have_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o the_o juncture_n of_o their_o foot_n render_v useless_a partly_o by_o iron_n and_o partly_o by_o searing-iron_n cautery_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o mine_n there_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o daily_a labour_n on_o which_o account_n the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n not_o long_o after_o seize_v this_o person_n also_o at_o such_o time_n as_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o daemon_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v god_n and_o confide_v in_o innumerable_a myriad_n of_o arm_a man_n he_o begin_v a_o engagement_n for_o be_v at_o that_o time_n deprive_v of_o the_o divine_a hope_n assistance_n he_o deve_v himself_o of_o the_o imperial_a habit_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a become_v he_o and_o have_v in_o a_o cowardly_a and_o most_o unmanly_a manner_n shroud_v himself_o in_o the_o common_a crowd_n invent_v purchase_v his_o own_o safety_n by_o flight_n after_o this_o he_o abscond_v in_o the_o field_n and_o country_n village_n clothe_v in_o a_o servile_a habit_n and_o suppose_v he_o may_v have_v keep_v himself_o conceal_v but_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o avoid_v the_o great_a eye_n providence_n of_o providence_n which_o inspect_v all_o thing_n for_o when_o he_o hope_v his_o life_n be_v now_o in_o safety_n be_v strike_v with_o god_n fiery_a dart_n he_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n consume_v by_o a_o blow_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n that_o the_o entire_a figure_n show_n of_o its_o pristine_a beauty_n vanish_v and_o only_o his_o parched_a bone_n turn_v into_o a_o perfect_a skeleton_n like_o some_o ghost_n be_v leave_v remain_v to_o he_o chap._n lix_n that_o maximine_n blind_v by_o the_o acuteness_n of_o his_o disease_n write_v issue_v out_o a_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n further_o when_o this_o disease_n wherewith_o god_n have_v afflict_v he_o be_v arrive_v at_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o acuteness_n and_o vehemency_n a._n his_o eye_n leap_v out_o and_o fall_v from_o their_o proper_a place_n leave_v he_o blind_a thus_o by_o a_o most_o just_a sentence_n he_o undergo_v the_o same_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o against_o god_n martyr_n breathe_v nevertheless_o still_o after_o these_o so_o calamitous_a misery_n at_o length_n though_o late_o he_o also_o make_v a_o open_a confession_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o declare_v his_o own_o opposition_n of_o the_o deity_n he_o likewise_o compose_v a_o retractation_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o former_a person_n have_v do_v and_o by_o law_n and_o edict_n in_o write_v confess_v his_o own_o error_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v god_n attest_v that_o by_o experience_n itself_o he_o have_v find_v the_o christian_n god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n notwithstanding_o licinius_n know_v all_o this_o not_o by_o the_o information_n he_o receive_v from_o other_o but_o from_o the_o very_a fact_n themselves_o yet_o wrap_v up_o his_o mind_n within_o some_o thick_a darkness_n as_o it_o be_v he_o person_n resolve_v upon_o a_o performance_n of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v the_o second_o book_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a emperor_n constantine_n chap._n i._n licinius_n clandestine_v persecution_n and_o his_o murder_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o amasia_n a_o city_n of_o pontus_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o forementioned_a licinius_n plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o god_n impious_a and_o imitate_v their_o example_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n who_o ruin_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o impiety_n he_o have_v behold_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o rekindled_n the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n like_o some_o rage_a fire_n long_o since_o extinguish_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o flame_n of_o impiety_n to_o a_o great_a fierceness_n than_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v moreover_o like_o some_o outrageous_a wildbeast_n or_o crooked_a serpent_n roll_v together_o about_o himself_o breathe_v forth_o rage_n and_o hostile_a menace_n against_o god_n he_o dare_v not_o as_o yet_o commencè_fw-la a_o open_a war_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n because_o of_o his_o fear_n of_o constantine_n but_o conceal_v the_o venom_n of_o his_o malice_n he_o contrive_v secret_a plot_n and_o those_o in_o some_o particular_a place_n only_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o province_n by_o calumny_n frame_v by_o his_o governor_n of_o province_n destroy_v the_o eminent_a and_o most_o approve_a among_o they_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o murder_v they_o be_v new_a such_o as_o never_o be_v know_v before_o vales._n indeed_o the_o fact_n perpetrate_v at_o amasia_n a_o city_n of_o pontus_n far_o exceed_v the_o most_o superlative_a cruelty_n chap._n ii_o the_o demolishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o butchery_n of_o the_o bishop_n where_o some_o of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o former_a siege_n demolishment_n of_o they_o be_v throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n from_o their_o vast_a height_n other_o be_v shut_v up_o by_o the_o governor_n in_o their_o several_a district_n lest_o any_o one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o usual_o frequent_v they_o shall_v meet_v there_o or_o lest_o they_o vales._n may_v render_v a_o due_a worship_n to_o god_n for_o that_o person_n who_o issue_v out_o these_o order_n be_v of_o opinion_n
at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o present_a work_n whereto_o we_o will_v annex_v that_o oration_n concern_v his_o tricennalia_fw-la which_o have_v not_o long_o after_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n we_o recite_v in_o the_o emperor_n own_o hear_n this_o be_v the_o vales._n second_o time_n that_o we_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n within_o the_o imperial_a palace_n which_o oration_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v belove_v by_o god_n be_v a_o auditor_n of_o seem_v like_o one_o transport_v with_o joy_n and_o this_o he_o himself_o manifest_v after_o the_o speech_n be_v do_v in_o regard_n he_o entertain_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o a_o banquet_n and_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o imaginable_a honour_n chap._n xlvii_o that_o the_o synod_n at_o nicaea_n happen_v on_o constantine_n vicennalia_fw-la but_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v perform_v on_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la this_o second_o synod_n the_o great_a that_o we_o have_v know_v the_o emperor_n convene_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o that_o first_o synod_n which_o he_o have_v assemble_v vales._n at_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n of_o bythinia_n that_o be_v a_o triumphal_a synod_n which_o in_o the_o vicennalia_fw-la of_o constantine_n empire_n pay_v its_o vales._n vow_n for_o the_o victory_n obtain_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n in_o that_o very_a city_n which_o have_v its_o name_n from_o victory_n but_o this_o synod_n grace_v the_o period_n of_o his_o three_o decade_n when_o the_o emperor_n dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a vales._n the_o martyrium_fw-la as_o it_o be_v some_o sacred_a present_n of_o peace_n erect_v round_o the_o very_a monument_n of_o our_o saviour_n chap._n xlviii_o that_o constantine_n be_v displease_v with_o one_o who_o praise_v he_o too_o high_o vales._n after_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v godlike_a virtue_n be_v cry_v up_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o all_o man_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v to_o his_o very_a face_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v both_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o supreme_a empire_n over_o the_o whole_a roman_a world_n in_o this_o life_n present_a and_o also_o in_o that_o to_o come_v shall_v reign_v together_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o much_o displease_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o expression_n advise_v the_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o utter_v such_o word_n but_o rather_o that_o by_o prayer_n he_o will_v make_v his_o humble_a request_n to_o god_n that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o life_n present_a as_o in_o that_o to_o come_v constantine_n he_o may_v appear_v worthy_a of_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n chap._n xlix_o the_o marriage_n of_o constantius_n caesar_n his_o son_n when_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v end_v he_o celebrate_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o second_o son_n vales._n have_v long_o before_o perform_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o his_o elder_n son_n banquet_n therefore_o and_o feast_n be_v make_v the_o emperor_n himself_o lead_v his_o son_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o in_o a_o most_o splendid_a manner_n entertain_v and_o feast_v the_o whole_a company_n the_o man_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o the_o woman_n in_o separate_a place_n by_o themselves_o gift_n rich_a gift_n be_v likewise_o bestow_v both_o on_o the_o people_n and_o on_o the_o city_n chap._n l._n the_o embassy_n and_o present_n send_v from_o the_o indian_n at_o the_o same_o time_n arrive_v ambassador_n from_o those_o indian_n who_o dwell_v at_o the_o rise_a sun_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o present_v which_o be_v various_a sort_n of_o precious_a stone_n of_o a_o exquisite_a lustre_n and_o wild_a beast_n of_o a_o nature_n different_a from_o those_o know_v among_o we_o all_o which_o they_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n thereby_o declare_v that_o his_o empire_n reach_v vales._n to_o the_o indian_a ocean_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o prince_n roytelet_n of_o the_o indian_n country_n honour_v he_o with_o picture_n and_o statue_n erect_v to_o he_o and_o profess_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n vales._n indeed_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o britain_n who_o dwell_v at_o the_o set_a sun_n be_v the_o first_o that_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n but_o now_o the_o indian_n who_o habitation_n be_v at_o the_o rise_a sun_n do_v the_o same_o chap._n li._n that_o constantine_n have_v part_v his_o empire_n betwixt_o his_o three_o son_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o art_n of_o govern_v piety_n and_o office_n of_o piety_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v reduce_v both_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o his_o own_o power_n he_o divide_v his_o whole_a empire_n distribute_v some_o paternal_a inheritance_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o dear_a relative_n among_o his_o three_o son_n to_o the_o elder_a he_o give_v his_o grandfather_n allotment_n to_o the_o second_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o three_o that_o portion_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o these_o two_o but_o be_v desirous_a to_o procure_v a_o good_a inheritance_n for_o his_o child_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v salutary_a to_o their_o soul_n he_o scatter_v the_o seed_n of_o piety_n in_o their_o mind_n partly_o by_o vales._n cultivate_v they_o himself_o with_o divine_a precept_n and_o partly_o by_o appoint_v they_o tutor_n who_o be_v person_n of_o approve_a piety_n he_o likewise_o set_v over_o they_o teacher_n of_o secular_a learning_n such_o person_n namely_o as_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o literature_n other_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o military_a art_n other_o be_v their_o instructour_n in_o politic_n and_o matter_n civil_a and_o last_o other_o render_v they_o know_v and_o expert_a in_o the_o law_n moreover_o to_o each_o of_o his_o son_n be_v allot_v a_o imperial_a furniture_n attendance_n namely_o body_n scutarii_n hastati_fw-la protector_n legion_n also_o and_o military_a company_n and_o officer_n that_o command_v they_o to_o wit_n centurion_n tribune_n and_o captain_n deuce_n of_o who_o skill_n in_o warlike_a affair_n as_o likewise_o of_o their_o good_a affection_n towards_o they_o his_o son_n the_o father_n have_v have_v experience_n chap._n lii_o how_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o man_n estate_n he_o teach_v they_o piety_n further_o during_o their_o be_v caesar_n as_o yet_o very_o young_a they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v requisite_a minister_n and_o counsellor_n present_a with_o they_o who_o administer_v the_o public_a affair_n vales._n but_o when_o afterward_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v man_n their_o father_n instruction_n only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o who_o sometime_o incite_v they_o when_o present_a with_o he_o by_o private_a instruction_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o himself_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o become_v exact_a follower_n of_o his_o own_o piety_n at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a by_o his_o letter_n he_o suggest_v to_o they_o imperial_a precept_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a whereof_o be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v value_v the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n above_o all_o riches_n whatever_o and_o before_o the_o empire_n itself_o but_o at_o length_n he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o the_o public_a and_o before_o all_o thing_n give_v they_o this_o in_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o god_n church_n and_o command_v they_o open_o to_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o instruct_v his_o son_n but_o they_o incite_v not_o so_o much_o by_o precept_n as_o their_o own_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n exceed_v the_o admonition_n of_o their_o father_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v their_o mind_n always_o intent_n upon_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o the_o very_a palace_n itself_o exact_o perform_v and_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o all_o their_o domestic_n for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n care_n to_o assign_v no_o domestic_n to_o his_o son_n but_o such_o as_o be_v christianâ—_n worshipper_n of_o god_n vales._n the_o commander_n also_o of_o the_o first_o company_n and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o state_n be_v entrust_v christian_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n for_o he_o etc._n confide_v in_o person_n who_o profess_v a_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o in_o some_o strong_a and_o firm_a wall_n vales._n when_o this_o thrice-blessed_n prince_n have_v thus_o constitute_v these_o matter_n also_o god_n the_o disposer_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n in_o regard_n all_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n have_v be_v put_v into_o good_a order_n by_o the_o emperor_n think_v it_o now_o at_o length_n a_o opportune_a time_n for_o translate_n he_o to_o a_o
better_a allotment_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o the_o debt_n due_a to_o nature_n chap._n liii_o that_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o live_v above_o sixty_o he_o have_v a_o body_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o healthy_a he_o complete_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o vales._n two_o and_o thirty_o year_n abate_v some_o few_o month_n and_o day_n but_o the_o space_n of_o his_o life_n be_v about_o double_a as_o much_o at_o which_o age_n his_o body_n continue_v free_a from_o disease_n firm_a void_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o blemish_n and_o youthfull_a than_o any_o the_o most_o juvenile_a body_n beautiful_a to_o behold_v and_o strong_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n whatever_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o strength_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v exercise_v as_o a_o soldier_n ride_v walk_v fight_z erect_v trophy_n against_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o usage_n can_v obtain_v unbloudy_a victory_n over_o his_o opposer_n chap._n liv._o concern_v those_o who_o abuse_v his_o eximious_a humanity_n to_o hypocrifie_n avarice_n and_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n his_o mind_n also_o arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o humane_a perfection_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_n accomplishment_n but_o most_o especial_o with_o humanity_n which_o nevertheless_o many_o person_n find_v fault_n with_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o ill_a man_n who_o ascribe_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_a badness_n to_o the_o emperor_n vales._n patience_n and_o clemency_n indeed_o even_o we_o ourselves_o behold_v the_o mighty_a prevalency_n of_o these_o two_o vice_n in_o those_o time_n vales._n the_o violence_n namely_o of_o insatiable_a and_o ill_a man_n who_o infest_a almost_o all_o mortal_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a dissimulation_n of_o those_o who_o crafty_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o pretend_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o emperor_n innate_a humanity_n and_o goodness_n the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o disposition_n integrity_n of_o his_o moral_n induce_v he_o to_o credit_v the_o specious_a and_o outside_n piety_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o who_o with_o a_o crafty_a mind_n pretend_v to_o keep_v bear_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a benevolence_n towards_o he_o his_o commit_v of_o himself_o to_o which_o person_n do_v sometime_o perhaps_o drive_v he_o upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v unfitting_a the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n bring_v this_o blot_n upon_o his_o other_o good_n praise_n vales._n chap._n lv._o how_o constantine_n write_v oration_n to_o the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o divine_a vengeance_n seize_v vales._n those_o man_n not_o long_o after_o but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n furnish_v his_o mind_n with_o discursive_a knowledge_n that_o to_o his_o very_a death_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n he_o write_v oration_n and_o vales._n as_o his_o usage_n be_v make_v speech_n and_o instill_v into_o his_o hearer_n divine_a precept_n he_o will_v likewise_o be_v continual_o make_v of_o law_n sometime_o about_o civil_a matter_n at_o other_o concern_v military_a affair_n in_o fine_a he_o employ_v his_o thought_n about_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v advantageous_a and_o of_o use_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v high_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v namely_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o recite_v a_o certain_a funeral_n oration_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o usual_a auditory_a and_o vales._n have_v continue_v his_o speech_n to_o a_o great_a length_n he_o discourse_v therein_o concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n pious_o and_o concern_v the_o blessing_n treasure_v up_o with_o god_n himself_o for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o make_v it_o apparent_a by_o many_o and_o those_o evident_a reason_n what_o manner_n of_o end_n they_o will_v come_v to_o who_o have_v lead_v a_o contrary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o give_v a_o accurate_a description_n of_o the_o calamitous_a death_n of_o the_o impious_a by_o his_o solid_a and_o weighty_a attestation_n to_o which_o truth_n he_o seem_v severe_o to_o touch_v those_o about_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o ask_v one_o of_o they_o vales._n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o wisdom_n what_o his_o sentiment_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o who_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o though_o much_o against_o his_o will_n high_o commend_v his_o reason_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o go_n by_o make_v such_o discourse_n as_o these_o to_o his_o confident_n before_o his_o death_n he_o seem_v to_o render_v his_o way_n to_o a_o better_a allotment_n smooth_a and_o plain_a chap._n lvi_o how_o make_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n he_o take_v the_o bishop_n along_o with_o he_o and_o provide_v a_o tabernacle_n tent_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o church_n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v record_v that_o about_o the_o forementioned_a time_n upon_o his_o hear_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o those_o barbarian_n who_o dwell_v at_o the_o east_n have_v say_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o remain_v to_o he_o this_o victory_n to_o be_v obtain_v over_o they_o he_o resolve_v upon_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_a which_o when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o undertake_v he_o summon_v together_o his_o military_a force_n and_o likewise_o confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v about_o he_o concern_v the_o desighe_a of_o his_o expedition_n it_o be_v his_o chief_a care_n that_o some_o person_n shall_v always_o be_v present_a with_o he_o who_o be_v of_o use_n in_o order_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o affirm_v that_o they_o will_v most_o willing_o follow_v he_o nor_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a leave_v he_o but_o with_o their_o incessant_a prayer_n to_o god_n will_v engage_v and_o fight_v together_o with_o he_o at_o which_o news_n he_o be_v high_o please_v and_o describe_v to_o they_o a_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v go_v vales._n vales._n then_o he_o prepare_v a_o tabernacle_n most_o rich_o furnish_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o war_n wherein_o he_o resolve_v in_o company_n with_o the_o bishop_n to_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o victory_n chap._n lvii_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o embassy_n of_o the_o persian_n he_o watch_v all_o night_n together_o with_o other_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o persian_n inform_v of_o the_o emperor_n preparation_n for_o a_o war_n and_o be_v extreme_o fearful_a of_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n with_o he_o vales._n by_o a_o embassy_n entreat_v he_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n wherefore_o this_o most_o peaceable_a emperor_n give_v the_o embassy_n of_o the_o persian_n a_o kind_a reception_n and_o vales._n ready_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o they_o the_o great_a festival_n of_o easter_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n pay_v his_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o together_o with_o other_o watch_v all_o night_n long_o chap._n lviii_o concern_v the_o building_n of_o that_o term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n at_o constantinople_n vales._n after_o this_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v a_o martyrium_fw-la in_o that_o city_n which_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o church_n to_o a_o unexpressible_a height_n he_o make_v it_o splendid_a and_o glorious_a by_o a_o variety_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o stone_n cover_v it_o with_o crust_n of_o marble_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o very_a roof_n he_o lay_v the_o inner-roof_n all_o over_o with_o lacunaria_fw-la of_o very_o small_a work_n and_o gild_v it_o throughout_o with_o gold_n vales._n above_o instead_o of_o tile_n brass_n be_v lay_v which_o afford_v the_o whole_a structure_n a_o secure_a defence_n against_o shower_n which_o cover_n be_v likewise_o overspread_v with_o gold_n shine_v glorious_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o etc._n dazzle_a their_o eye_n who_o behold_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n the_o brass_n back_o reverberate_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o whole_a vales._n roof_n be_v encompass_v round_o with_o chase_a network_n make_v of_o brass_n and_o gold_n chap._n lix_n a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o same_o martyrium_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o church_n itself_o beautify_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v extraordinary_a care_n and_o munificence_n but_o about_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o most_o spacious_a court_n area_n open_a to_o the_o pure_a air._n at_o the_o four_o side_n whereof_o run_v porticus_n join_v one_o to_o another_o which_o enclose_v the_o area_n scituate_n
against_o the_o christian_n 1â—1_n 1._o 143._o 2._o 154._o 1._o he_o and_o maximianus_n herculius_n resign_v the_o empire_n 209._o 2._o diocletian_n run_v mad_a 148._o 2._o 660._o 1._o he_o die_v at_o salona_n 210._o 2._o diodorus_n siculus_n a_o historian_n continue_v his_o history_n to_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar._n 513._o 2._o he_o write_v a_o epitome_n of_o library_n 690._o 1._o diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n 334._o 1._o diodorus_n from_o be_v a_o monk_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o tarsus_n 354._o 1._o diogenes_n bishop_n of_o cyzicus_n be_v present_a at_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 438._o 1._o diomedes_z the_o silentiarius_n 432._o 1._o dionysia_n a_o martyr_n of_o alexandria_n 11â—_n 1._o dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n 32._o 1._o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n 64._o 1._o his_fw-la catholic_n epistle_n ibid._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 120._o 1._o 132._o 1._o dionysius_n the_o ex-consularis_a 620._o 2._o dionysius_n halicarnassensis_n 513._o 2._o 690._o 2._o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n origen_n disciple_n be_v master_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a school_n 106._o 1._o be_v ordain_v bishop_n 107._o 2._o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v banish_v to_o taposiris_n 109._o 1._o his_o book_n 116._o 1_o 2._o 126._o 2._o 132._o 1._o he_o be_v banish_v to_o cephro_n 122._o 2._o he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n 133._o 1._o dionysius_n book_n entitle_v corona_n 302._o 2._o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alba_n in_o italy_n 271._o 1._o dioscorus_n a_o confessor_n 111._o 1._o dioscorus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n 124._o 1._o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v at_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 408._o 2._o he_o depose_v flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n 409._o 1._o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n 424._o 2._o he_o be_v banish_v to_o gangra_n 426._o 2._o a_o libel_n of_o deposition_n be_v send_v to_o he_o 441._o 2._o he_o be_v not_o depose_v on_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n 446._o 1._o disciple_n of_o christ_n their_o order_n and_o name_n be_v no_o where_o find_v write_v 13._o 2._o dius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 96._o 1._o dius_n faustus_n and_o ammonius_n presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n martyr_n 148._o 1._o docetae_n heretic_n 97._o 1._o doctrine_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o apocryphal_a book_n 43._o 1._o dolichianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 76._o 2._o dominica_n so_o the_o church_n consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v name_v 698._o 1._o dominica_n augusta_n valen_n wife_n 322._o 1._o 329._o 2._o domitian_n the_o second_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n 39_o 1._o he_o issue_v out_o a_o edict_n and_o cease_v the_o persecution_n 40._o 1._o domitianus_n bishop_n of_o melitina_n kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n 523._o 1._o his_o commendation_n ibid._n domitilla_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o island_n pontia_n 39_o 1._o domninus_n a_o martyr_n 163._o 1._o domninus_n successor_n to_o ephraemius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n 495._o 1._o be_v present_a at_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n 495._o 2._o domnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n 125._o 1._o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 134._o 2._o domnus_n successor_n to_o johannes_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 409._o 2._o come_v to_o symeones_n the_o stylite_a 410._o 2._o dorotheus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n 135._o 2._o dorotheus_n one_o of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n 139._o 2._o 142._o 1._o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 142._o 2._o dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n at_o antioch_n 330._o 1._o be_v translate_v to_o constantinople_n 337._o 2._o dositheus_n founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o dosithean_o 63._o 2._o dositheus_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n then_o of_o tarsus_n 389._o 1._o dracilianus_n vicarius_fw-la to_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la 224._o 1._o 587._o 2._o dracontius_n bishop_n of_o pergamus_n 282._o 1._o dusares_n and_o obadas_n god_n of_o the_o arabian_n 689._o 1._o dux_n of_o phoenices_fw-la 173._o 2._o dyrrachium_fw-la ancient_o call_v epidamnus_n be_v ruin_v by_o a_o earthquake_n 481._o 1._o e._n easter_n observe_v by_o those_o of_o asia_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n 86._o 1_o 2._o the_o dissension_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n continue_v till_o the_o nicene_n council_n 577._o 1._o the_o nicene_n council_n decree_n concern_v easter-day_n 582._o 2._o easter-day_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o ancient_n from_o usage_n and_o custom_n 346._o 1._o ebionite_n heretic_n who_o they_o be_v 43._o 2_o etc._n etc._n why_o so_o call_v ibid._n ecclesiastic_n their_o degree_n of_o deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n 24._o 1._o 143._o 1._o of_o reader_n and_o exorcist_n ibid._n eccbâ—tius_fw-la the_o sophist_n 285._o 2._o his_o levity_n in_o change_v his_o religion_n 295._o 1._o he_o be_v term_v a_o ill_a sophist_n by_o libanius_n 300._o 2._o edessa_n a_o most_o christian_n city_n 16._o 1._o edessa_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n 314._o 2._o edessa_n a_o city_n of_o osdroena_n be_v drown_v by_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o scirtus_n 481_o 1._o be_v rebuilt_a by_o justinus_n senior_n and_o name_v justinopolis_n ibid._n a_o image_n of_o christ_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n be_v keep_v there_o 489._o 1._o egyptian_n do_v boast_v that_o geometry_n astronomy_n and_o arithmetic_n be_v first_o find_v out_o among_o they_o 688._o 2._o elaea_n a_o village_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o constantinople_n 383._o 2._o elephantina_n a_o town_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o thebais_n 407._o 2._o eleusinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n 466._o 1._o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicus_n 276._o 1._o 279._o 2._o be_v depose_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n 282._o 1._o eleutherus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 68_o 75._o 1._o 76._o 2._o elpidius_n bishop_n of_o satala_n 282._o 1._o empire_n of_o rome_n when_o first_o divide_v 148._o 2._o 171._o 1._o emperor_n office_n what_o it_o be_v 448._o 1._o encratitae_n their_o heresy_n 67._o 1._o ennathas_n a_o virgin_n martyr_a in_o palestine_n 165._o 2._o enoch_n his_o apocryphal_a book_n 137._o 2._o ephorus_n and_o theopompus_n writer_n of_o grecian_a history_n 513._o 2._o ephraemius_n come_v of_o the_o east_n under_o justinus_n 480._o 1._o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o citizen_n to_o who_o he_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o earthquake_n ibid._n and_o 487._o 2._o 494._o 2._o ephres_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o epimachus_n and_o alexander_n martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 111._o 1._o epimenides_n the_o cretian_a a_o initiator_n 297._o 1._o epiphanius_n book_n entitle_v ancoratus_fw-la 350._o 1._o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n have_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n condemn_v origen_n book_n 360._o 1._o come_v to_o constantinople_n 361._o 2._o hold_v assembly_n and_o ordain_v there_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n ibid._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n refuse_v subscribe_v to_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n 468._o 2._o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 482._o 2._o 485._o 1._o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n 390._o 1._o epistle_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n to_o alcison_v the_o bishop_n 427._o 2._o 465._o 2._o 468._o 2._o eros_z bishop_n of_o antioch_n 63._o 1._o eruli_n convert_v to_o christianity_n under_o justinian_n 486._o 2._o essaean_n heretic_n of_o the_o jew_n 63._o 2._o estba_fw-la first_o of_o all_o marry_v to_o matthan_n then_o to_o melchi_n 9_o 2._o evagrius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 338._o 2._o evagrius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 313._o 2._o be_v banish_v 314._o 1._o evagrius_n bishop_n of_o mytilene_n 280._o 2._o evagrius_n bishop_n of_o siculi_n 304._o 1._o evagrius_n a_o monk_n 291._o 1._o 317._o 2._o write_v two_o book_n the_o one_o entitle_v the_o monk_n the_o other_o the_o gnostick_n ibid._n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o practic_n 318._o 2._o a_o passage_n quote_v out_o of_o that_o book_n term_v the_o gnostick_n ibid._n evarestus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 47._o 1._o eucharist_n those_o that_o receive_v it_o say_z amen_o 114._o 2._o what_o be_v leave_v of_o it_o at_o constantinople_n be_v give_v to_o boy_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v 494._o 2._o eudaemon_n a_o melitian_n 238._o 1._o eudaemon_n a_o presbyter_n 342._o 2._o eudocia_n a_o athenian_a wife_n to_o theodosius_n junior_n 380._o 1._o 416._o 1._o she_o write_v poem_n 380._o 1._o she_o come_v to_o antioch_n 416._o 2._o the_o antiochian_o bestow_v a_o brazen_a statue_n on_o she_o 417._o 1._o she_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o pay_v her_o vow_n 417._o 1._o she_o converse_v with_o the_o monk_n that_o live_v there_o 419._o 2._o she_o build_v saint_n stephen_n church_n at_o jerusalem_n ibid._n eudocia_n junior_n daughter_n to_o valentinianus_n placidus_n and_o eudoxia_n marry_v hunericus_n son_n to_o king_n geizericus_fw-la 428._o 2._o eudoxia_n theodosius_n junior_n
2._o theodotus_n a_o montanist_n 75._o 1._o 81._o 2._o theodotus_n the_o tanner_n excommunicate_v by_o victor_n 90._o 1._o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n 138._o 1._o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n 284._o 2._o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n accuse_v nestorius_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n 404._o 2._o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o joppa_n 452._o 1._o theodulus_fw-la a_o martyr_n with_o pamphilus_n 168._o 2._o theodulus_fw-la bishop_n of_o chaeretapâ—_n 280._o 2._o theodulus_n and_o olympius_n bishop_n 264._o 1._o theodulus_n letter_n concern_v nestorius_n and_o his_o heresy_n 403._o 1._o theonas_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 138._o 2._o theonas_n bishop_n of_o marmarica_n and_o secundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n 219._o 2._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o six_o from_o the_o apostle_n 63._o 1._o his_o book_n 65._o 1._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n 86._o 1._o theophilus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 337._o 2._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o castabali_n 303._o 2._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n 281._o 2._o theophronius_n a_o cappadocian_n ennomius_n scholar_n coin_v a_o new_a heresy_n 349._o 2._o theotecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n 125._o 2._o 133._o 2._o theotecnus_n curator_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n 172._o 2._o the_o author_n and_o incentive_a of_o the_o christian_n persecution_n ibid._n he_o be_v execute_v by_o licinius_n order_n 182._o 1._o theotimus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arabi_n 304._o 2._o theotimus_n bishop_n of_o scythia_n what_o his_o sentiment_n be_v concern_v origen_n book_n 362._o 1._o therapeutae_n why_o so_o term_v 23._o 1._o their_o monastery_n and_o course_n of_o life_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n theudas_n a_o impostor_n 20._o 2._o thomas_n the_o apostle_n call_v judas_n also_o 14._o 2._o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o parthian_n 30._o 1._o 231._o 2._o a_o great_a church_n dedicate_v to_o he_o in_o the_o city_n edessa_n 314._o 2._o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n 487._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o equestrian_a sport_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n thomas_n a_o monk_n in_o syria_n feign_v himself_o a_o fool_n 494._o 1._o thraseas_n a_o martyr_n 84._o 1._o bishop_n of_o eumenia_n 87._o 1._o thrasamundus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n 484._o 2._o tiberiopolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n 394._o 1._o tiberius_n augustus_n how_o affect_v at_o pilat_n relation_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 16._o 2_o etc._n etc._n tiberius_n after_o justinus_n junior_n become_v craze_v manage_v the_o empire_n together_o with_o sophia_n wife_n to_o justinus_n 506._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v declare_v caesar_n by_o justinus_n 507._o 1._o his_o character_n 517._o 2._o tigris_n a_o eunuch_n and_o a_o presbyter_n 364._o 1._o timaeus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 135._o 2._o timolaus_n dionysius_n romulus_n pausis_fw-la alexander_n and_o another_o alexander_n martyr_n in_o palestine_n 159._o 2._o timotheus_n saint_n paul_n disciple_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 31._o 2._o timotheus_n a_o martyr_n in_o palestine_n 159._o 2._o timotheus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 327._o 2._o 330._o 1._o 331._o 2._o timotheus_n aelurus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n by_o the_o alexandrian_n whilst_o proterius_n be_v live_v 430._o 1._o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o two_o bishop_n 430._o 2._o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o leo_n augustus_n concern_v his_o own_o ordination_n 431._o 1._o he_o be_v banish_v to_o gangra_n 433._o 1._o he_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n 449._o 2._o timotheus_n salosaciolus_fw-la after_o aelurus_n ejectment_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 433._o 1._o he_o fly_v to_o canopus_n 454._o 1._o by_o zeno_n order_n he_o recover_v his_o see_n ibid._n timotheus_n after_o macedonius_n ejectment_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 468._o 2._o titus_n disciple_n to_o saint_n paul_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o crect_n 31._o 2._o titus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n 304._o 1._o tobias_n son_n of_o tobias_n a_o edessen_n 14._o 2._o tobias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o translation_n of_o bishop_n forbid_v 388._o 1._o sometime_o use_v on_o account_n of_o the_o church_n necessity_n ibid._n instance_n of_o such_o translation_n 389._o 1._o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o constantine_n 599._o 2._o tribigildus_n a_o tribune_n of_o soldier_n 356._o 1._o tripoli_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n wherein_o be_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n leontius_n the_o martyer_n 468._o 1._o troïlus_n the_o sophist_n a_o prudent_a man_n 370._o 1._o a_o native_a of_o side_n in_o pamphylia_n 384._o 1._o tychaeum_fw-la of_o antioch_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o public_a genius_n consecrate_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n ignatius_n 414._o 1._o tyrannio_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n a_o martyr_n 147._o 2._o tyrannus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 136._o 1._o v._o valens_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 79._o 2._o valens_n a_o deacon_n of_o aelia_n be_v martyr_a 166._o 2._o valens_n the_o emperor_n be_v baptize_v by_o eudoxius_n the_o bishop_n become_v a_o arian_n 305._o 1._o he_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n 306._o 1._o he_o build_v a_o aquaduct_n at_o constantinople_n 308._o 2._o he_o die_v 328._o 2._o valentinianus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n 305._o 1._o choose_v valens_n to_o be_v his_o golleague_n in_o the_o empire_n ibid._n die_v 325._o 1._o have_v two_o wife_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 325._o 2._o valentinianus_n placidus_n son_n to_o constantius_n and_o placidia_n 382._o 1._o be_v proclaim_v caesar_n by_o theodosius_n ibid._n be_v declare_v augustus_n ibid._n valentinianus_n juniour_n be_v create_v emperor_n 325._o 1._o he_o be_v justina_n son_n ibid._n valentina_n a_o virgin_n martyr_a 164._o 1._o valentinus_n a_o arch-heretick_n flourish_v at_o rome_n 54._o 2._o valentinian_o heretic_n 63._o 2._o valerianus_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n favour_v the_o christian_n 121._o 1._o his_o ignominious_a slavery_n and_o captivity_n in_o persia._n 660._o 1._o valerius_n gratus_n procurator_n of_o judaea_n 12._o 2._o vararanes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n 377._o 2._o persecute_v the_o christian_n ibid._n various_a usage_n and_o rite_n in_o divers_a church_n 346._o 1_o etc._n etc._n ventidius_z and_o corbulo_n roman_n conquer_v the_o parthian_n 473._o 2._o vetranio_n turn_v tyrant_n 263._o 2._o afterward_o he_o become_v a_o private_a man_n 265._o 2._o vettius_n epagathus_n a_o martyr_n at_o lion_n 69._o 2._o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 87._o 2._o excommunicate_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n ibid._n he_o be_v dissuade_v therefrom_o by_o irenaeus_n ibid._n victor_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la 327._o 2._o vigil_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o fast_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 24._o 1._o vigil_n of_o easter_n 95._o 2._o observe_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n 613._o 1._o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o five_o synod_n 496._o 1._o vindices_fw-la officer_n make_v in_o every_o city_n by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n 475._o 1._o vine_n the_o badge_n of_o a_o centurion_n office_n 125._o 1._o virgil_n verse_n concern_v christ._n 654._o 1_o etc._n etc._n virgin_n of_o the_o christian_n 24._o 1._o 161._o 2._o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o matricula_fw-la or_o roll_n of_o the_o church_n 230._o 1._o vitalianus_n rebel_v against_o anastasius_n 475._o 2._o take_v hypatius_n and_o cyrillus_n commander_n of_o the_o roman_n ibid._n be_v make_v master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o consul_n by_o justinus_n he_o be_v slay_v 478_o 1._o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n for_o ill-management_n of_o their_o embassy_n 460._o 2._o ulfila_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n 281._o 2._o 326._o 2._o ulpianus_n a_o martyr_n at_o tyre_n 161._o 2._o ulpianus_n a_o sophist_n write_v a_o oration_n in_o commendation_n of_o antioch_n 417._o 1._o uranius_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n 304._o 1._o uranius_n bishop_n of_o meletina_n ibid._n uranius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n 278._o 2._o be_v depose_v 280._o 2._o urbanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n 102._o 2._o urbanus_fw-la precedent_n of_o palestine_n 159._o 1._o be_v put_v to_o death_n 163._o 2._o urbanus_fw-la theodorus_n menedemus_n and_o seventy_o other_o presbyter_n who_o have_v be_v send_v legate_n for_o the_o catholic_n to_o valens_n be_v barbarous_o murder_v 314._o 1_o 2._o urbicius_n or_o urbicus_n praefect_n of_o rome_n 61._o 2._o ursacius_n and_o valens_n arian_n bishop_n 250._o 2._o condemn_v in_o the_o sardican_a synod_n 257._o 2._o present_a a_o penitentiary-libel_n to_o pope_n julius_n 263._o 1._o they_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n 273._o 2._o ursinus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 324._o 1._o w._n western_a church_n when_o sever_v in_o communion_n from_o the_o eastern_a 259._o 2._o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n so_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n be_v call_v 64._o 1._o 66._o
dorotheus_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n a_o different_a person_n from_o dorotheus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n 135._o 2_o etc._n etc._n dositheus_n the_o samaritan_n when_o he_o live_v 63._o 2._o doxology_n of_o the_o arian_n 25â—_n 1._o drachm_n whence_o so_o call_v by_o who_o use_v attic_a drachm_n their_o value_n 11._o 2._o ducenarius_fw-la what_o he_o be_v 134._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n so_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o daemon_n be_v term_v 686._o 1._o e._n earthquakes_a two_o sort_n of_o they_o 175._o 1._o earthquake_n at_o antioch_n in_o justinus_n reign_n in_o what_o year_n it_o happen_v 479._o 2._o easter-alm_n 613._o 2._o ebionite_n whence_o so_o call_v 44._o 1._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o how_o many_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v 29._o 2._o edict_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n write_v in_o paper_n 142._o 1._o edict_n of_o the_o praesecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la 313._o 1._o edict_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o differ_v 180._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 1._o 448._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 97._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 113._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d madness_n of_o mind_n 82._o 2._o egypt_n heretofore_o reckon_v among_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n 571._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 92._o 1._o philosophy_n and_o rhetoric_n differ_v from_o they_o ibid._n elcesaïta_n heretic_n 108._o 1_o 2._o so_o call_v from_o elcesai_n or_o elxaeus_n ibid._n eleusinius_n bishop_n of_o sasima_n 466._o 1._o a_o place_n in_o theophanes_n about_o he_o be_v mend_v ibid._n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v usual_o proclaim_v in_o the_o seven_o miliarium_fw-la or_o mile_n 507._o 2._o emperor_n of_o rome_n rescind_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o tyrant_n 661._o 2._o empire_n of_o rome_n when_o first_o divide_v 148._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v among_o the_o ancient_n 406._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d letter_n of_o the_o patriarch_n at_o their_o instalment_n 478_o 2._o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homily_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sleep_v in_o a_o heathen-temple_n 597._o 2._o encaenia_fw-la of_o the_o jerusalem-church_n on_o what_o day_n celebrate_v 621._o 2._o encyclic_a letter_n see_v circular-letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supplicatory-libel_n 55._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v unition_n not_o unity_n 501._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pascal_n letter_n 126._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 118._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o official_o of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n 223._o 2._o 566._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v use_v of_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 30._o 2._o ephesine_fw-la bishop_n heretofore_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n 452._o 1._o the_o patriarchical_a jurisdiction_n take_v from_o he_o in_o the_o chalcedon-council_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o salute_v 56._o 1._o 573._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o advent_n or_o arrival_n of_o the_o go_n 174._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sedentary_a mechanic_n 510._o 1._o epimenides_n a_o initiator_n 297._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o indiction_n 468._o 1._o ephesine_fw-la council_n in_o basiliscus_n reign_n 451._o 1._o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n when_o he_o die_v 363._o 1._o 2._o his_o character_n ibid._n epistolae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la see_v communicatory-letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o signify_v 4._o 1._o essenes_n 23._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_n 539._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 511._o 2._o eruli_n be_v by_o the_o grecian_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 486._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 73._o 1._o evagrius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n 353._o 2._o evagrius_n praefect_n of_o egypt_n 339._o 1_o 2._o a_o passage_n in_o eunapius_n his_o life_n of_o aedesius_n mend_v ibid._n eucharist_n so_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v term_v 88_o 2._o it_o be_v send_v to_o other_o bishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eulogiae_fw-la ibid._n it_o be_v give_v to_o a_o boy_n to_o carry_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n 115._o 1._o it_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o penitent_n without_o reconciliation_n ibid._n it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sick_a 115._o 2._o what_o remain_v of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o boy_n to_o be_v eat_v 494._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vota_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o pray_v or_o desire_v earnest_o 535._o 2._o eudocia_n augusta_n go_v twice_o to_o jerusalem_n 417._o 1_o 2._o when_o she_o make_v she_o second_o journey_n thither_o ibid._n eudoxia_n the_o empress_n her_o silver_n statue_n 365._o 1_o 2._o eugenius_n a_o tyrant_n in_o diocletian_n time_n 142._o 2._o eunomius_n when_o make_v bishop_n of_o cyâ—icus_n 307._o 2._o his_o creed_n 335._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o be_v 39_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v noble_a person_n not_o pâ—â—ricians_n 39_o 1._o eusebius_n write_v his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n after_o almost_o all_o his_o other_o work_n 5._o 1._o his_o book_n concern_v the_o easter-cycle_n 617._o 2._o whether_o he_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o nicene-council_n 579._o 2._o eusebius_n and_o lucifer_n whether_o they_o be_v legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 289._o 2._o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n when_o banish_v and_o when_o restore_v 227._o 2._o when_o they_o present_v a_o libel_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o bishop_n 228._o 1._o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o in_o some_o other_o synod_n ibid._n eustatbius_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n when_o depose_v 599._o 2._o when_o he_o die_v 313._o 2._o his_o body_n when_o remove_v to_o antioch_n ibid._n eutropia_n mother-in-law_n to_o constantine_n 594._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephecticks_n 270._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adaerare_fw-la to_o value_v by_o money_n 326._o 2._o exarch_n who_o they_o be_v 483._o 1._o exedra_fw-la what_o it_o be_v and_o whence_o so_o call_v 594._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peraequatores_fw-la 607._o 1_o 2._o exorcist_n their_o office_n 158._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d municipal_a magistrate_n 69._o 1._o expedition_n two_o of_o they_o be_v make_v against_o the_o vandal_n in_o leo_n augustus_n reign_n 435._o 2._o a_o passage_n in_o candidus_n isaurus_n concern_v that_o expedition_n mend_v ibid._n f._n faithfull_n hear_v the_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n 617._o 2._o i'faith_o only_a by_o sense_n 65._o 2._o fast_o before_o easter_n very_o ancient_a 88_o 1._o fast_o three_o sort_n of_o it_o among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n ibid._n fast_o of_o forty_o hour_n before_o easter_n why_o use_v ibid._n fast_o of_o the_o great_a week_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o lent-fast_a ibid._n feast_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n 647._o 2._o felix_n when_o send_v procurator_n into_o judaea_n 25._o 2._o feriae_fw-la why_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v so_o term_v 157._o 2._o feriae_fw-la of_o the_o week_n have_v their_o name_n from_o the_o follow_a sunday_n 88_o 1_o 678._o 2._o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o far_o it_o reach_v 27._o 1._o flaccilla_n wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 325._o 2._o flaccillus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n 248._o 1._o flamen_fw-la perpetuus_fw-la 191._o 1._o folles_fw-la two_o sort_n of_o they_o 195._o 1._o their_o value_n ibid._n form_n or_o draught_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n but_o two_o 217._o 2._o frumentius_n bishop_n of_o auxumis_n the_o same_o person_n with_o frumentius_n bishop_n of_o the_o indian_n 232._o 1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 191._o 1._o g._n galen_n authority_n great_a among_o the_o ancient_n 90._o 2._o galerius_n victory_n over_o the_o persian_n 152._o 1._o gangra_n the_o synod_n there_o when_o hold_v 282._o 2._o genealogy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v register_v in_o their_o public_a archive_v 10._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o they_o differ_v in_o signification_n 258._o 2._o gillo_n or_o gello_n a_o kind_n of_o shee-devil_n 512._o 2._o the_o same_o with_o empusa_n ibid._n georae_fw-la or_o geiorae_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 10._o 1._o georgius_n of_o laodicea_n be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n 603._o 1._o germinius_n when_o make_v bishop_n of_o
do_v they_o look_v upon_o any_o country_n as_o their_o own_o beside_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n so_o the_o ancient_a greek_n call_v that_o which_o the_o latter_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o allegory_n as_o they_o term_v it_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v another_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v vales._n vales._n from_o these_o word_n of_o philo_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o therapeutae_n be_v not_o christian_n for_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v then_o of_o a_o very_a fresh_a date_n beside_o what_o write_n can_v these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o for_o philo_n separate_v they_o from_o these_o speak_v of_o they_o a_o little_a before_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v scarce_o write_v in_o philo_n age_n however_o they_o can_v not_o then_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o ancient_a person_n at_o least_o by_o philo._n vales._n vales._n the_o composition_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v not_o in_o use_n so_o early_o in_o the_o church_n as_o these_o word_n of_o philo_n must_v suppose_v if_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o come_v in_o after_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n when_o learned_a man_n begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v these_o word_n of_o philo_n be_v any_o way_n understand_v of_o christian_n the_o junior_a pliny_n indeed_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n lib._n 10._o epist._n 97._o say_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o coetû_n carmen_fw-la christo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la i._n e._n to_o say_v one_o with_o another_o by_o turn_v a_o verse_n or_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o say_v and_o compose_v a_o song_n or_o hymn_n and_o beside_o this_o be_v long_o after_o philo_n time_n see_v d_o r_o hammonds_n preface_n to_o his_o exposit_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o m_n r_o gregory_n posthumous_n work_v discourse_n 2d._o 2d._o eusebius_n mean_v that_o whole_a week_n which_o precede_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o the_o greek_a father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a week_n and_o we_o the_o passion_n week_n but_o in_o philo_n book_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o feast_n of_o easter_n he_o speak_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o great_a solemnity_n but_o by_o his_o follow_a word_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mean_v the_o jewish-feast_n of_o week_n or_o our_o pentecost_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n concern_v who_o see_v philo_n in_o his_o say_a book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la contemplate_v p._n 899._o edit_fw-la par._n vales._n vales._n this_o book_n of_o philo_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a vales._n vales._n in_o suidas_n this_o book_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o inscription_n suidas_n take_v from_o sophronius_n the_o interpreter_n of_o jerom._n but_o our_o excellent_a m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_v have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o i_o agree_v with_o nicephorus_n who_o right_o distinguish_v the_o two_o book_n of_o philo_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o flight_n and_o choice_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o invention_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o book_n of_o eusebius_n which_o nicephorus_n make_v use_v of_o be_v in_o this_o place_n more_o correct_a than_o our_o copy_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o philo_n write_v three_o book_n on_o this_o subject_a that_o dream_n be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v lose_v the_o second_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o paris_n edition_n of_o philo_n pag._n 465._o in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o former_a book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v on_o that_o subject_n the_o three_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o the_o same_o edition_n pag._n 1108._o but_o misplace_v whether_o he_o write_v any_o more_o than_o these_o three_o be_v uncertain_a suidas_n mention_n five_o book_n of_o philo_n de_n somniis_fw-la vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a for_o there_o be_v only_o one_o book_n that_o bear_v this_o title_n in_o a_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o philo_n work_n in_o the_o library_n of_o auspurg_n this_o book_n of_o philo_n de_fw-fr providentiâ_fw-la be_v confound_v with_o another_o of_o his_o adversus_fw-la flaccum_fw-la indeed_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr providentiâ_fw-la be_v lose_v but_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a fragment_n of_o it_o in_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr preparat_fw-la libr._n 8._o cap._n ultim_fw-la and_o in_o libr._n 7._o cap._n 21._o vales._n vales._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o jew_n for_o so_o this_o book_n be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 8_o b._n de_fw-fr preparat_fw-la evangel_n chap._n 10._o where_o there_o be_v a_o most_o elegant_a place_n produce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n out_o of_o the_o apology_n of_o philo_n for_o the_o jew_n rufinus_n confirm_v this_o our_o emendation_n who_o turn_v this_o place_n thus_o the_o judaeis_n apologeticus_n libre_fw-la vales._n vales._n i_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o book_n of_o philo_n in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n moreover_o philo_n have_v only_o interpret_v those_o name_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n origen_n add_v afterward_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o name_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n supply_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o philo_n book_n as_o i_o write_v in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o now_o mention_v vales._n vales._n eusebius_n take_v this_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apost_n chap._n 18._o v._n 2._o and_o orosius_n write_v as_o he_o have_v it_o out_o of_o josephus_n that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n but_o that_o place_n of_o josephus_n which_o orosius_n quote_v be_v not_o now_o extant_a therefore_o orosius_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v forget_v himself_o and_o true_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o kindness_n for_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o many_o edict_n extant_a in_o josephus_n shall_v drive_v the_o jew_n in_o particular_a out_o of_o the_o city_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v whenas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n at_o rome_n which_o in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o claudius_n that_o claudius_n expel_v all_o foreigner_n out_o of_o the_o city_n among_o who_o be_v the_o jew_n also_o for_o so_o augustus_n do_v before_o and_o it_o be_v frequent_o practise_v by_o the_o follow_a emperor_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o any_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n and_o so_o i_o judge_v that_o place_n of_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o if_o any_o one_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o suetonius_n who_o word_n be_v these_o judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la assiduè_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la româ_fw-la expulit_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o claudius_n see_v d_o r_o hammonds_n annot._n on_o act_n 26._o v_o 31._o do_v reject_v this_o our_o opinion_n i_o will_v not_o much_o withstand_v he_o all_o the_o chronologer_n downward_o follow_v orosius_n as_o do_v also_o barronius_n in_o his_o annal_n who_o i_o much_o wonder_n at_o in_o that_o when_o he_o have_v place_v this_o edict_n of_o claudius_n on_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o shall_v also_o cast_v the_o jerusalem_n council_n upon_o the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o after_o the_o jerusalem_n council_n which_o be_v relate_v act_n 15_o paul_n go_v back_o to_o antioch_n deliver_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tarry_v there_o some_o time_n after_o this_o be_v part_v from_o barnabas_n he_o go_v into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o he_o travel_v into_o phrygia_n galatia_n and_o mysia_n where_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o dream_n to_o sail_v into_o macedonia_n and_o first_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o philippi_n after_o that_o at_o thessalonica_n and_o berea_n sail_v thence_o to_o athens_n he_o stay_v there_o a_o good_a while_n expect_v timothy_n and_o sylas_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o athenian_n then_o go_v to_o corinth_n
maz._n med._n nor_o fuk._n m._n ss_z nor_o in_o that_o copy_n rufinus_n make_v use_v of_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n nor_o yet_o in_o jerom_n b._n the_o eccles._n scriptor_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o all_o apollinaris_n book_n but_o nicephorus_n mention_n theâ—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o history_n vales._n vales._n m_o r_o tho._n lydyaâ—_n in_o his_o emâ—â—d_n tempor_fw-la say_v this_o heresy_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n aurelius_n and_o l._n verus_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v montanus_n montanus_n the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z and_o also_o nicephorus_n call_v he_o saturninus_z epiphanius_n and_o theodoret_n name_v he_o saturniâ—us_o and_o hegefippus_n term_v those_o heretic_n which_o have_v their_o name_n from_o he_o saturâ—ilians_n see_v chap._n 22._o of_o this_o b._n 4._o vales._n vales._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n eccles._n take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v a_o master_n of_o eloquence_n such_o a_o one_o tatianus_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o chap._n 16._o of_o this_o 4_o the_o book_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n shall_v be_v mean_v a_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n which_o sense_n of_o that_o term_n the_o follow_a word_n of_o irenaus_n do_v confirm_v for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o composer_n of_o a_o new_a form_n of_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o make_n vales._n vales._n epiphanius_n make_v this_o severus_n to_o be_v ancient_a than_o tatianus_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n irenâ—us_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o severus_n theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o book_n haeret._n fabul_a have_v right_o place_v severus_n after_o tatianus_n vales._n vales._n epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 46._o say_v this_o work_n of_o tatianus_n be_v by_o some_o call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o that_o gospel_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o tatianus_n for_o hegesippus_n who_o flourish_v some_o year_n before_o tatianus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o chap._n 22._o of_o this_o book_n papias_n also_o quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o that_o gospel_n as_o our_o author_n assert_n about_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 3_o d_o book_z vales._n vales._n that_o be_v his_o oration_n against_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o justin_n martyr_n work_n edit_n par_fw-fr 1636._o at_o pag._n 171._o he_o begin_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n viz._n the_o antiquity_n of_o moses_n and_o tâ—â—_n prophet_n prophet_n tatianus_n who_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o encratita_n live_v in_o mesopotamia_n and_o there_o publish_v his_o heresy_n as_o epiphanius_n atte_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o what_o theodoreâ—_n writeâ—_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o find_v above_o 200_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v by_o tatianus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o osdroâ—na_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n or_o one_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o tatianus_n be_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o bardesanes_n shall_v dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o syriack_n language_n beside_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 6_o b._n the_o praparaâ—_n do_v declare_v that_o bardesanes_n dedicate_v his_o dialogue_n to_o his_o follower_n and_o friend_n vales._n vales._n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n rage_v not_o every_o where_o at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o be_v it_o end_v in_o one_o year_n space_n in_o asia_n it_o begin_v first_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o m._n â—ntoninus_fw-la and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o a_o tumultuous_a insurrection_n of_o the_o populace_n against_o they_o where_o it_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o emperor_n reign_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n in_o melito_n apology_n for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n begin_v to_o be_v eminent_o great_a and_o be_v much_o augment_v of_o which_o empire_n you_o by_o succession_n be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a inheritor_n that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o and_o shall_v so_o continue_v together_o with_o your_o son_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 26._o b._n 4._o note_n f._n now_o commodus_n be_v by_o his_o father_n receive_v as_o his_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n when_o melito_n present_v this_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n his_o be_v make_v colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v evident_a happen_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o m._n antoninus_n reign_n wherefore_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n must_v necessary_o have_v last_v till_o that_o time_n but_o this_o persecution_n be_v more_o sharp_a and_o violent_a in_o asia_n in_o the_o gallia_n and_o in_o other_o province_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o the_o say_v antoninus_n as_o eusebius_n do_v here_o say_v express_o see_v baronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 179._o vales._n vales._n there_o arise_v here_o a_o double_a question_n 1._o why_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v joint_o by_o the_o two_o church_n that_o of_o vienna_n and_o that_o of_o lion_n 2._o why_o the_o french_a write_v in_o greek_a to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n do_v because_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o lyon_n be_v join_v together_o not_o only_o by_o vicinity_n of_o place_n but_o also_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o see_v they_o have_v together_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o persecution_n they_o joint_o write_v a_o epistle_n concern_v their_o own_o martyr_n beside_o both_o province_n seem_v at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o precedent_n which_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o hence_o because_o as_o well_o they_o of_o vienna_n as_o those_o of_o lion_n be_v in_o this_o epistle_n say_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o precedent_n apprehend_v and_o condemn_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n these_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o write_v joint_o for_o that_o which_o some_o have_v suppose_v to_o wit_n that_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o lyon_n be_v easy_o confute_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n which_o say_v that_o pothinus_n be_v bishop_n of_o lion_n but_o not_o of_o vienna_n moreover_o those_o of_o lion_n do_v out_o of_o respect_n set_v the_o name_n of_o those_o of_o vienna_n first_o whenas_o notwithstanding_o they_o of_o lion_n write_v the_o epistle_n concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o their_o own_o city_n which_o respect_n also_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o antiquity_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o colony_n at_o vienna_n as_o to_o the_o second_o query_n we_o may_v understand_v from_o this_o epistle_n that_o there_o be_v many_o grecian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n as_o be_v attalus_n and_o alexander_n the_o phrygian_a and_o alcibiades_n who_o be_v by_o original_n extract_v a_o phrygian_a also_o as_o i_o think_v also_o irenâ—us_n be_v bear_v in_o asia_n and_o when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a have_v together_o with_o florinus_n be_v a_o auditor_n of_o polycarp_n at_o smyrna_n as_o he_o himself_o evidence_n the_o very_a name_n also_o of_o pothinus_n the_o bishop_n show_v he_o to_o be_v original_o a_o grecian_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o those_o who_o come_v out_o of_o asia_n into_o the_o gallia_n shall_v write_v to_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n concern_v their_o affair_n from_o who_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o have_v before_o receive_v that_o epistle_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n and_o other_o i_o suppose_v irenaeus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o lion_n vales._n vales._n the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v only_o private_a house_n from_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v then_o drive_v that_o be_v from_o the_o house_n of_o their_o friend_n relation_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o rufinus_n who_o think_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v prohibit_v to_o inhabit_v their_o own_o house_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n which_o signify_v any_o promiscuous_a or_o popular_a assembly_n these_o set_v aside_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n which_o be_v otherwise_o express_v be_v principal_o of_o two_o sort_n either_o 1_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v or_o 2._o to_o resort_v for_o justice_n and_o the_o word_n here_o
and_o savil._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o letter_n etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n about_o easter_n be_v mean_v here_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n of_o caesarea_n be_v extant_a in_o bede_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o vernal_a equinox_n which_o some_o look_n upon_o to_o be_v spurious_a but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v despise_v baronius_n account_v they_o to_o be_v genuine_a vales._n vales._n the_o chapter_n of_o this_o five_o book_n be_v even_o in_o our_o m._n s._n copy_n very_o much_o disorder_v but_o we_o have_v put_v they_o into_o due_a order_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o rufinus_n with_o who_o agree_v the_o king_n and_o the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z for_o those_o copy_n begin_v the_o chapter_n at_o these_o word_n with_o this_o title_n how_o many_o monument_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o call_v it_o chap._n 28._o when_o as_o it_o be_v true_o the_o 26_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n prefix_v before_o the_o book_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v set_v down_o twice_o in_o the_o foresay_a copy_n through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la think_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demonstration_n demonstration_n rufinus_n translate_v it_o dialogos_fw-la dialogue_n jerom_n render_v it_o tractatus_fw-la tract_n it_o may_v be_v take_v to_o signify_v sermon_n or_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n our_o eusebius_n take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o 6b_n chap._n 1â—_n and_o in_o the_o 36_o chap._n of_o that_o book_n he_o call_v origen_n homily_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o do_v proper_o signify_v internoscere_fw-la ac_fw-la distinguere_fw-la i._n e._n to_o discern_v or_o distinguish_v the_o import_n of_o eusebius_n word_n be_v that_o those_o writer_n which_o by_o some_o certain_a mark_n be_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v from_o heretical_a author_n be_v heraclitus_n maximus_n etc._n etc._n rufinus_n and_o jerom_n instead_o of_o heraclitus_n read_v heraclius_n our_o historian_n do_v here_o relate_v first_o the_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n who_o name_n he_o know_v afterward_o he_o mention_n those_o who_o book_n be_v 〈◊〉_d extant_a but_o their_o name_n be_v unknown_a vales._n vales._n the_o title_n of_o maximus_n book_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v matter_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n eusebius_n quote_v a_o most_o excellent_a piece_n of_o it_o in_o his_o last_n chap._n of_o his_o 7_o b._n preparat_fw-la evang._n where_o he_o give_v the_o author_n this_o elogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n maximus_n a_o person_n in_o no_o wise_a obscure_a for_o his_o christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n write_v a_o seasonable_a piece_n entitle_v concern_v matter_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n do_v usual_o quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o those_o author_n work_n which_o he_o mention_n so_o he_o do_v as_o we_o see_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n clemens_n hegesippus_n papias_n and_o other_o whenever_o he_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o author_n write_v but_o in_o these_o writer_n who_o he_o mention_n in_o this_o chapter_n eusebius_n say_v he_o can_v not_o perform_v this_o because_o he_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o but_o be_v in_o want_n of_o argument_n and_o proof_n thereof_o vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n b._n 4._o chap._n 2d_o say_v the_o name_n of_o this_o book_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v unknown_a be_v the_o little_a labyrinth_n photius_n in_o biblioth_n chap._n 48._o relate_v that_o caius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o make_v it_o not_o the_o same_o book_n with_o the_o little_a labyrinth_n but_o theodoret_n b._n 2._o heret_fw-la fabul_n confirm_v nicephorus_n opinion_n and_o mention_n this_o very_a story_n of_o theodotus_n the_o tanner_n and_o natalis_n the_o bishop_n atte_v he_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n call_v thâ—_n little_a labyrinth_n vales._n vales._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n to_o compose_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o christ._n pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n mention_n this_o usage_n among_o the_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v at_o b._n 2._o chap._n 17._o 17._o perhaps_o this_o person_n be_v that_o caecilius_n natalis_n who_o by_o a_o dispute_n of_o octavius_n januarius_n before_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la at_o rome_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la relate_v in_o his_o dialogue_n indeed_o the_o name_n the_o time_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o person_n do_v all_o agree_v to_o make_v this_o probable_a vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o be_v elect_v the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o rob._n stephen_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o be_v call_v vales._n vales._n valesius_fw-la say_v those_o stripe_n be_v mean_v here_o which_o natalis_n have_v undergo_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n quas_fw-la say_v he_o pro_fw-la christi_fw-la confession_n perâ—ulerat_fw-la indeed_o natalis_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o confessor_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o story_n and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o martyr_n or_o witness_n but_o perhaps_o the_o author_n may_v mean_v here_o the_o stripe_n which_o the_o story_n say_v he_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a angel_n angel_n these_o be_v logical_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o such_o a_o proposition_n as_o this_o if_o it_o be_v day_n there_o be_v light_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o either_o it_o be_v day_n or_o it_o be_v light_a see_v diogen_n laert._n in_o zenone_n vales._n vales._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o advent_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n usual_o speak_v of_o not_o as_o future_a but_o present_a vales._n vales._n galen_n write_v book_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o syllogism_n and_o concern_v the_o whole_a system_a of_o philosophy_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o galen_n be_v a_o very_a ancient_a author_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v not_o only_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o writer_n but_o from_o many_o other_o who_o have_v make_v he_o contemporary_a with_o aristotle_n theophrastus_n and_o plato_n see_v alexander_n aphrodis_fw-la b._n 8._o topic._n at_o the_o beginning_n vales._n vales._n some_o call_v he_o asclepiades_n but_o nicephorus_n and_o rufinus_n termâ—_n he_o asclepiadotus_n a_o little_a after_o this_o instead_o of_o apollonius_n we_o read_v apollonides_n as_o do_v rufinus_n and_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n s_o r_o henry_n savill_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o m._n s._n have_v make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o our_o other_o m._n ss_z read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o but_o the_o former_a read_n be_v the_o best_a for_o the_o author_n speak_v only_o of_o apollonides_n here_o affirm_v that_o he_o put_v forth_o two_o edition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o former_a vales._n vales._n the_o follow_a word_n neither_o do_v they_o receive_v such_o copy_n as_o these_o from_o those_o who_o be_v their_o instructour_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o show_v the_o copy_n out_o of_o which_o they_o transcribe_v these_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n i_o think_v they_o not_o very_o necessary_a but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o rufinus_n version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n by_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v these_o heretic_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v by_o the_o gospel_n reject_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o call_v their_o doctrine_n lawless_a and_o atheistical_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lectisâ—imi_fw-la i._n e._n the_o choice_a it_o be_v the_o near_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o do_v not_o full_o explain_v it_o for_o the_o word_n import_v something_o more_o see_v viger_n idiot_n pag._n 195._o 195._o it_o be_v a_o critical_a dispute_n whether_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o aspirate_n or_o a_o tenuis_fw-la some_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o
say_v demetrius_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o origen_n a_o year_n before_o he_o leave_v alexandria_n which_o we_o have_v evident_o refute_v for_o since_o origen_n keep_v his_o office_n of_o catechist_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o resign_v it_o to_o heraclas_n at_o his_o departure_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o depart_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o moreover_o when_o origen_n understand_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o demetrius_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n at_o alexandria_n in_o which_o he_o inveigh_v against_o demetrius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n jerom_n in_o b._n 2._o advers._fw-la rufin_n quote_v part_n of_o this_o letter_n further_o origen_n have_v once_o before_o retire_v to_o caesarea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n caracalla_n but_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n honourable_o recall_v by_o demetrius_n to_o alexandria_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v but_o afterward_o when_o he_o go_v into_o achaia_n pass_v through_o caesarea-palestine_n he_o be_v there_o ordain_v presbyter_n vales._n vales._n heraclas_n as_o it_o be_v before_o relate_v chap._n 15._o be_v origen_n assistant_n only_o but_o after_o his_o departure_n he_o be_v catechist_n vales._n vales._n firmilianus_n firmilianus_n christophorson_n do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o he_o think_v that_o ambrose_n and_o protoctetus_fw-la be_v afflict_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o end_n of_o maximinus_n reign_n but_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v so_o he_o only_o mean_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o persecution_n continue_v all_o maximinus_n reign_n but_o that_o his_o day_n be_v shorten_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o antichrist_n moreover_o this_o persecution_n begin_v when_o maximin_n be_v emperor_n after_o a_o long_a continue_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o frequent_a and_o most_o dreadful_a earthquake_n which_o the_o heathen_n as_o they_o usual_o do_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_n firmilianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_n atte_v this_o see_v baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 237._o vales._n this_o be_v the_o common_a acclamation_n at_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n of_o which_o we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o philostorgius_n in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o 9_o the_o book_n and_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o eradius_n election_n record_v in_o augustine_n epistle_n these_o acclamation_n be_v read_v which_o be_v then_o use_v they_o cry_v out_o twenty_o time_n dignus_n &_o iustùs_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v worthy_a and_o just_a and_o five_o time_n bene_fw-la meritus_fw-la bene_fw-la dignus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v very_o deserve_v he_o be_v very_o worthy_a vales._n vales._n the_o med._n maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z add_v these_o word_n have_v execute_v that_o office_n for_o forty_o three_o year_n but_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o rufinus_n own_v they_o not_o vales._n eusebius_n mean_v by_o the_o roman_a learning_n the_o civil_a law_n which_o gregory_n learn_v at_o the_o city_n berytus_n at_o that_o time_n when_o origen_n persuade_v he_o to_o noble_a study_n as_o he_o in_o his_o oration_n to_o origen_n testify_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o origen_n atte_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gregory_n chap_n 13._o of_o his_o philocal_a vales._n vales._n i_o suppose_v that_o these_o word_n viz._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v cesti_fw-la aught_o to_o be_v raze_v out_o for_o the_o clause_n be_v neither_o in_o rufinus_n version_n nor_o in_o hieronymus_n beside_o it_o seem_v ridiculous_a when_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n to_o mention_v those_o book_n first_o which_o contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o certain_a medicine_n make_v up_o of_o herb_n metal_n magic_a figure_n charm_n and_o the_o like_a for_o as_o suidas_n witness_n these_o cesti_fw-la contain_v nothing_o else_o and_o have_v their_o title_n from_o venus_n cestus_n or_o girdle_n because_o they_o treat_v of_o love_n affair_n beside_o this_o africanus_n the_o author_n of_o these_o cesti_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o africanus_n the_o chronologer_n who_o eusebius_n mention_n for_o as_o suidas_n say_v this_o author_n of_o the_o cesti_fw-la be_v a_o libyan_a by_o birth_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o scaliger_n in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o eusebius_n call_v he_o sextus_n africanus_n but_o perhaps_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o suidas_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v call_v africanus_n cestus_n from_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n even_o as_o clemens_n be_v call_v stromateus_n but_o this_o africanus_n the_o chronologer_n be_v bear_v in_o palestine_n say_v eusebius_n chronicle_n and_o in_o a_o town_n call_v emmaus_n and_o his_o name_n be_v julius_n africanus_n this_o africanus_n be_v a_o christian_a but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o heathen_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n there_o be_v also_o another_o julius_n africanus_n who_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr apparatu_fw-la bellico_fw-la which_o book_n in_o the_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o the_o king_n library_n have_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o under_o that_o title_n it_o be_v quote_v by_o politianus_n in_o his_o miscellany_n the_o grecian_n indeed_o be_v proud_a in_o prefix_v title_n before_o their_o book_n they_o seem_v therefore_o to_o call_v those_o book_n cesti_fw-la which_o be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n of_o divers_a kind_n like_o the_o cestus_n which_o among_o the_o grecian_n signify_v a_o girdle_n wrought_v of_o divers_a colour_n for_o that_o same_o reason_n be_v clemens_n book_n call_v stromata_n vales._n vales._n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o 7._o eusebius_n write_v three_o most_o elegant_a book_n concern_v pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n life_n as_o hieronymus_n witness_v in_o his_o 1._o apology_n against_o rufinus_n where_o he_o also_o quote_v a_o piece_n of_o that_o work_n out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n lie_v also_o mention_n those_o book_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n it_o be_v in_o eusebius_n three_o book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la pamphili_n wherein_o he_o write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o origen_n work_n vales._n vales._n the_o med._n and_o fuk._n m_o ss_z read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o one_o word_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n call_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v both_o martyr_n and_o priest_n therefore_o pamphilus_n be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o martyr_n may_v well_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n in_o their_o menology_n have_v three_o sort_n of_o martyr_n some_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n great_a martyr_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n holy_a martyr_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o sometime_o presbyter_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n all_o the_o rest_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bare_o martyr_n there_o be_v also_o another_o title_n yet_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o stephen_n and_o thâ—â—la_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o man_n and_o she_o the_o first_o of_o woman_n which_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o decency_n the_o greek_n use_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o latin_n they_o give_v epithet_n to_o their_o saint_n with_o which_o as_o with_o title_n they_o be_v honour_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n incarnation_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o else_o but_o difference_n of_o subsistence_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr differentiâ_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la &_o essentiae_fw-la beryllus_n seem_v to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o person_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o time_n which_o confound_v these_o two_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o they_o see_v socrates_n ecclesiastic_a history_n book_n 3_o chap._n 7._o where_o these_o term_n be_v large_o discuse_v beryllus_n err_v in_o that_o he_o believe_v christ_n have_v no_o proper_a personality_n before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o he_o be_v orthodox_n in_o that_o he_o hold_v christ_n have_v not_o a_o godhead_n proper_a to_o himself_o only_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n reside_v in_o he_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternal_a otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v three_o god_n not_o one_o god_n therefore_o if_o this_o be_v beryllus_n opinion_n he_o may_v be_v excuse_v but_o he_o err_v in_o that_o he_o assert_v the_o
passion_n i._n e._n good-friday_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n say_v it_o come_v forth_o on_o easter-day_n which_o be_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o march_n but_o easter-day_n can_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o march_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o diocletian_a as_o scaliger_n and_o petavius_n have_v observe_v eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la say_v it_o come_v forth_o in_o march_n diebus_fw-la paschâ—_n the_o greek_a phrase_n here_o import_v only_o that_o easter_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n when_o the_o edict_n be_v propose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n render_v it_o dies_z solennis_n pascha_fw-la imminebat_fw-la the_o solemn_a day_n of_o easter_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 303_o according_a to_o the_o dionysian_a aera_fw-la easter_n fall_v on_o the_o 18_o day_n of_o april_n among_o the_o eastern_a church_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n and_o nicephorus_n suppose_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v hereby_o mean_v but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o then_o the_o imperial_a edict_n will_v have_v be_v imperfect_a provide_v only_o for_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o who_o be_v honour_v with_o any_o degree_n of_o preferment_n and_o of_o servant_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o rustic_n and_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n beside_o how_o can_v servant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o privatos_fw-la private_a person_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o actores_fw-la and_o procuratores_fw-la who_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o rich_a sort_n of_o man_n zonara_n expound_v this_o place_n very_o well_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n of_o a_o private_a condition_n vales._n vales._n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o plumbatae_fw-la i._n e._n instrument_n of_o torture_n make_v with_o lead_n with_o which_o they_o beat_v the_o martyr_n on_o the_o face_n and_o cheek_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o torture_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n our_o author_n have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o martyr_n be_v beat_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o the_o soldier_n here_o therefore_o he_o must_v mean_v these_o plumbatae_fw-la otherwise_o what_o he_o say_v be_v a_o tautology_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o princo_n of_o this_o world_n vales._n vales._n his_o name_n be_v veturius_n he_o be_v magister_fw-la militum_fw-la the_o master_n of_o the_o camp_n or_o lieutenant-general_n of_o the_o army_n concern_v who_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o diocletian_a say_v thus_o veturius_n master_n of_o the_o camp_n persecute_v the_o christian_a soldier_n the_o persecution_n against_o we_o be_v from_o that_o time_n begin_v by_o degree_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o import_v his_o do_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n among_o his_o soldier_n examine_v the_o place_n and_o order_n of_o each_o of_o they_o the_o same_o term_n occur_v book_n 10._o chap._n 4._o where_o see_v note_n â—_o â—_o he_o mean_v the_o devil_n not_o the_o roman_a general_n as_o christophorson_n suppose_v vales._n vales._n this_o person_n be_v call_v john_n in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o usuardus_n ado_n notker_n and_o in_o the_o old_a roman_a martyrology_n at_o september_n 7._o vales._n vales._n the_o edict_n and_o rescript_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v write_v in_o paper_n therefore_o nilus_n in_o his_o 264_o epistle_n say_v it_o be_v bare_o call_v charta_n but_o after_o it_o have_v be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v call_v sacra_fw-la which_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o from_o justinian_o novel_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o peter_n dorotheus_n gorgonius_n and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v martyr_v see_v the_o act_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o indes_n and_o domna_n at_o the_o 26._o of_o december_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v a_o illustrious_a evidence_n of_o this_o fire_n which_o happen_v at_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o 25_o chap._n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n oration_n ad_fw-la caetum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la vales._n vales._n see_v b._n 5._o chap._n 5._o note_n b._n concern_v melitina_n there_o be_v a_o city_n and_o a_o country_n call_v by_o this_o name_n in_o armenia_n the_o less_o but_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n concern_v this_o tyrant_n who_o seize_v the_o empire_n in_o that_o region_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v eugenius_n who_o for_o some_o little_a time_n tyrannize_v in_o syria_n libanius_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o theodosius_n pag._n 411_o and_o in_o his_o antioch_n pag._n 363._o tell_v the_o whole_a story_n whereto_o may_v be_v annex_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o libanius_n out_o of_o his_o oration_n to_o theodosius_n concern_v the_o sedition_n at_o antioch_n pag._n 399._o there_o be_v a_o tribune_n of_o seleucia_n by_o name_n eugenius_n who_o have_v the_o command_n of_o 500_o soldier_n these_o soldier_n be_v order_v to_o open_v the_o mouth_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o haven_n when_o they_o have_v labour_v day_n and_o night_n without_o any_o intermission_n be_v much_o displease_v at_o their_o task_n they_o force_v their_o commander_n eugenius_n to_o take_v the_o empire_n upon_o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n unless_o he_o will_v give_v his_o assent_n the_o tribune_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n compel_v take_v the_o purple_a off_o the_o image_n of_o one_o of_o the_o god_n and_o be_v salute_v emperor_n he_o go_v forthwith_o to_o antioch_n which_o then_o have_v no_o garrison_n in_o it_o suppose_v that_o if_o he_o can_v possess_v himself_o of_o that_o city_n it_o will_v much_o advance_v his_o design_n he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o that_o place_n about_o sunsetting_a but_o his_o soldier_n agreeable_a to_o their_o usual_a irregularity_n destroy_v the_o country_n as_o they_o march_v and_o stuff_v themselves_o with_o wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o antiochian_o they_o despise_v the_o paucity_n and_o drunkenness_n of_o the_o soldier_n kill_v they_o all_o with_o stone_n and_o weapon_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o very_a woman_n give_v their_o assistance_n and_o their_o leader_n also_o as_o he_o be_v go_v towards_o the_o palace_n so_o that_o about_o the_o first_o watch_n none_o of_o they_o be_v leave_v alive_a but_o the_o emperor_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v express_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o antiochian_o order_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o antiochensian_a and_o seleucensian_a order_n shall_v be_v slay_v when_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o deserve_v any_o punishment_n among_o they_o the_o grandfather_n of_o libanius_n a_o proper_a comely_a old_a man_n be_v kill_v all_o this_o i_o meet_v with_o pag._n 411_o &_o 363._o moreover_o libanus_n in_o orat._n ad_fw-la theodosium_n the_o seditione_n tell_v we_o the_o name_n of_o this_o tribune_n of_o the_o seleucensian_a soldier_n be_v eugenius_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v diocletian_a who_o he_o call_v by_o his_o true_a name_n diocles._n thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o name_n and_o history_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o the_o time_n when_o this_o eugenius_n make_v his_o attempt_n on_o the_o empire_n eusebius_n here_o declare_v to_o wit_n when_o diocletian_n be_v the_o eight_o and_o maximian_n the_o seven_o time_n coss._n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o three_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v order_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o the_o scripture_n burn_v and_o those_o who_o be_v honour_v with_o any_o preferment_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n the_o mean_a sort_n be_v to_o loose_v their_o liberty_n see_v chap._n 2._o another_o edict_n soon_o follow_v this_o that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o by_o all_o way_n compel_v to_o sacrifice_n the_o three_o edict_n comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o the_o clergy_n which_o edict_n be_v propose_v say_v eusebius_n in_o the_o chap._n 3._o of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o this_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v the_o four_o edict_n for_o the_o second_o and_o three_o concern_v the_o presbyter_n only_o by_o the_o second_o it_o be_v order_v they_o shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o by_o the_o three_o it_o be_v enjoin_v they_o shall_v by_o torture_n be_v compel_v to_o sacrifice_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z according_o we_o have_v render_v it_o of_o those_o true_o admirable_a champion_n etc._n etc._n those_o champion_n be_v term_v paradoxi_fw-la who_o have_v gain_v many_o victory_n see_v
praetorium_n i._n e._n before_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o precedent_n for_o those_o prisoner_n stand_v before_o his_o palace_n wait_v until_o the_o precedent_n before_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o tribunal_n this_o rendition_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flexure_n of_o their_o foot_n that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o greek_a valesius_fw-la render_v it_o pedum_fw-la juncture_n the_o joint_n of_o their_o foot_n foot_n see_v the_o follow_a chapter_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o such_o combat_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o procurator_n of_o caesar_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o practice_v and_o exercise_v daily_a that_o so_o at_o last_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o engage_v in_o a_o combat_n vales._n â—rbanus_fw-la â—rbanus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretofore_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v not_o to_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v its_o appellation_n as_o christophorson_n think_v who_o render_v this_o place_n thus_o in_o loco_fw-la porphyrite_n appellato_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la anteâ—_n ex_fw-la venâ—_n lapidis_fw-la quâ—_n ibi_fw-la nascitur_fw-la nomen_fw-la dâ—xerat_fw-la i._n e._n in_o a_o place_n call_v porphyrites_n which_o have_v before_o get_v its_o name_n from_o a_o vein_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v there_o dug_n out_o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v as_o i_o judge_v the_o procuratour_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o gladiatour_n and_o of_o the_o morning_n exercise_n of_o who_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o old_a inscription_n for_o the_o gladiatour_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o stipend_n pay_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a exchequer_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o they_o give_v they_o their_o allowance_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n suppose_v these_o person_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o have_v convene_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n read_v which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v in_o private_a house_n for_o their_o church_n and_o oratory_n be_v then_o demolish_v the_o christian_n have_v only_a private-house_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v have_v acknowledge_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n christian._n he_o mean_v the_o frankincense_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n this_o virgin_n name_n be_v want_v here_o but_o we_o will_v supply_v this_o defect_n from_o the_o grecian_a menology_n where_o this_o passage_n occur_v at_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o july_n on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o holy_a martyr_n valentina_n and_o thea_fw-mi which_o be_v egyptian_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n dio_fw-mi caesarea_n before_o firmilianus_n the_o judge_n make_v confession_n of_o christ_n name_n who_o be_v our_o god_n after_o which_o their_o left_a foot_n be_v burn_v and_o their_o right_a eye_n pull_v out_o they_o be_v kill_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o their_o body_n burn_v but_o this_o account_n disagree_v with_o our_o eusebius_n relation_n here_o for_o he_o say_v the_o one_o be_v bear_v at_o gaza_n the_o other_o at_o caesarea_n and_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o their_o foot_n or_o of_o the_o pull_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o fuk._n &_o savil_n m._n ss_z instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o he_o make_v himself_o ready_a the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o the_o usual_a manner_n be_v etc._n etc._n which_o read_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o paul_n martyrdom_n in_o the_o menology_n at_o the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n vales._n vales._n the_o devil_n devil_n i_o judge_v he_o mean_v the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o take_v care_n of_o military_a matter_n indeed_o eusebius_n follow_a word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v mean_v here_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o injunction_n and_o public_a order_n give_v to_o the_o curator_n magistrate_n and_o tabularii_fw-la of_o every_o city_n which_o order_n be_v issue_v out_o by_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n only_o as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v from_o several_a place_n see_v book_n 9_o chap._n 1._o &_o 9_o where_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o sabinus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n to_o maximin_n maximin_n see_v book_n chap._n 11._o note_n b._n b._n these_o officer_n have_v in_o their_o custody_n the_o public_a table_n or_o roll_n of_o the_o city_n and_o look_v after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o tribute_n they_o be_v first_o call_v numerarii_n afterward_o valens_n make_v a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v tabularii_fw-la see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcell_n book_n 28._o pag._n 348._o 348._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o robert_n stephens_n copy_n in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o contain_v a_o order_n that_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o better_a read_n for_o eusebius_n here_o relate_v the_o content_n of_o maximin_n edict_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n note_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n new_a and_o unusual_a not_o that_o he_o design_v to_o praise_n firmilianus_n the_o precedent_n clemency_n because_o he_o do_v not_o torture_v the_o martyr_n but_o he_o will_v hereby_o show_v the_o precipitancy_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o man_n in_o regard_n he_o command_v the_o martyr_n who_o have_v provoke_v and_o confute_v he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o lead_v away_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o suffer_v any_o torture_n before_o their_o execution_n as_o the_o common_a usage_n be_v for_o the_o roman_a judge_n do_v usual_o torture_v the_o christian_a martyr_n before_o they_o dispatch_v they_o to_o the_o end_n those_o valiant_a champion_n may_v not_o finish_v their_o life_n by_o too_o easy_a a_o death_n nor_o be_v this_o usual_o do_v to_o the_o martyr_n only_o but_o general_o as_o often_o as_o any_o heinous_a offender_n be_v bring_v to_o examination_n they_o be_v first_o torture_v and_o although_o the_o guilty_a person_n confess_v the_o fact_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o judge_n present_o order_v he_o to_o be_v release_v from_o his_o torture_n but_o continue_v to_o inquire_v out_o the_o consequence_n for_o example_n how_o often_o he_o have_v do_v the_o fact_n with_o what_o weapon_n and_o in_o what_o place_n then_o he_o question_v he_o about_o his_o companion_n and_o accomplice_n see_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la and_o in_o his_o apologetic_n chap._n 2._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_n menology_n this_o man_n be_v call_v antonius_n where_o beside_o zebinas_n and_o germanus_n there_o be_v a_o four_o companion_n of_o they_o name_v to_o wit_n nicephorus_n for_o the_o 12_o the_o day_n of_o november_n this_o passage_n occur_v the_o birthday_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n antonius_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o maximinus_n antonius_n be_v a_o old_a man_n nicephorus_n zebinas_n and_o germanus_n be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n they_o be_v take_v at_o caesarea_n and_o after_o they_o have_v bold_o confess_v christ_n be_v slay_v here_o you_o see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o menology_n have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o old_a man_n not_o a_o presbyter_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a menology_n she_o be_v call_v manatho_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n mean_v a_o little_a mitre_n of_o purple-coloured-wool_n which_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o profesed_a virginity_n as_o optatus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o six_o book_n vales._n vales._n the_o precedent_n precedent_n in_o the_o greek_a this_o man_n name_n be_v promus_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v probus_n for_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o proper_a name_n as_o promus_n this_o mistake_n arise_v from_o hence_o in_o ancient_a m._n ss_z beta_n be_v usual_o write_v like_o my._n in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil_n m._n ss_z it_o be_v probus_n vales._n vales._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o person_n in_o the_o greek_a menea_n at_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o october_n although_o eusebius_n say_v he_o suffer_v on_o the_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n in_o the_o meneum_fw-la he_o be_v call_v auselamus_fw-la but_o in_o the_o menology_n anselamus_fw-la be_v by_o a_o mistake_n put_v for_o auselamus_fw-la or_o abseldmus_fw-la the_o import_n of_o the_o passage_n there_o be_v this_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n petrus_n anselamus_fw-la of_o eleutheropolis_n who_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o of_o a_o vigorous_a mind_n behave_v himself_o most_o admirable_o in_o the_o conflict_n he_o undergo_v for_o religion_n
there_o be_v any_o they_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o ascetae_fw-la for_o monk_n as_o their_o name_n monachi_fw-la denote_v affect_v solitude_n but_o the_o ascetae_fw-la do_v converse_v public_o in_o the_o city_n whosoever_o therefore_o live_v a_o more_o strict_a and_o severe_a course_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o leave_v all_o they_o have_v upon_o god_n account_n be_v term_v ascetae_fw-la thus_o one_o peter_n be_v call_v asceta_n and_o a_o virgin_n be_v term_v ascetria_n before_o in_o this_o book_n of_o eusebius_n shall_v any_o one_o term_v these_o monk_n doubtless_o he_o will_v be_v much_o mistake_v s_o t_o jerom_n say_v express_o that_o there_o be_v no_o monk_n in_o palestine_n before_o hilarion_n but_o peter_n the_o asceta_n live_v in_o palestine_n long_o before_o hilarion_n time_n vales._n vales._n in_o time_n past_o all_o city_n have_v their_o genius_n in_o honour_n of_o which_o temple_n be_v erect_v which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marcus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n mention_n the_o tycheum_fw-la of_o gaza_n and_o there_o be_v a_o tycheum_fw-la at_o alexandria_n mention_v in_o â—od_n theod._n and_o in_o libanius_n description_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a leo_n allatius_n also_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o genius_n at_o antiochia_n be_v mention_v by_o julian_n in_o misopog_n which_o passage_n we_o cite_v before_o the_o genius_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n have_v its_o temple_n concern_v which_o see_v gregor_n naz._n in_o his_o first_o invective_n against_o julian_n pag._n 91._o and_o in_o his_o 19_o the_o oration_n pag._n 309._o the_o genius_n be_v a_o tutelar_a god_n that_o as_o the_o heathen_n think_v have_v undertake_v the_o particular_a protection_n of_o any_o city_n or_o town_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n be_v very_o obscure_a christophorson_n think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o mind_n for_o eusebius_n speak_v concern_v what_o happen_v when_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n abate_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v postea_fw-la afterward_o according_a to_o eusebius_n usual_a way_n of_o express_v himself_o both_o in_o other_o place_n and_o also_o hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o whole_a interval_n of_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n to_o its_o seven_o year_n as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o punishment_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o freeman_n i._n e._n those_o that_o be_v free_a of_o rome_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o look_v after_o the_o emperor_n horse_n and_o camel_n and_o to_o such_o like_a office_n this_o employment_n be_v call_v camelasia_n and_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o personal_a office_n in_o the_o pandect_n tit._n the_o muner_n &_o honor._n although_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o pandect_n the_o emperor_n camel_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o those_o camel_n be_v mean_v belong_v to_o every_o city_n which_o be_v use_v to_o fetch_v wood_n and_o other_o burden_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o 18_o the_o law_n in_o the_o say_a title_n but_o eusebius_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n horse_n and_o camel_n to_o the_o feed_n whereof_o some_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o office_n for_o the_o former_a be_v a_o civil_a office_n to_o which_o the_o decurion_n of_o the_o white_a order_n be_v promote_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forequote_v law_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o penal_a servitude_n to_o which_o criminal_o be_v condemn_v as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o eusebius_n word_n here_o moreover_o these_o camelarii_fw-la keeper_n of_o camel_n be_v under_o his_o care_n and_o dispose_v that_o be_v the_o comes_fw-la rei_fw-la privatae_fw-la i._n e._n the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o privy_a purse_n to_o the_o emperor_n see_v vales._n note_v on_o amm._n marcell_n book_n 22._o pag._n 207._o under_o who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o stable_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la see_v the_o act_n of_o marcellus_n the_o pope_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o schism_n between_o meletius_n lycopolitanus_fw-la and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v which_o see_v athanasius_n and_o epiphanius_n he_o mean_v also_o donatus_n schism_n in_o africa_n against_o caecilianus_n the_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n the_o place_n eusebius_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o book_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n be_v imperfect_a any_o body_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v want_v but_o this_o defect_n may_v be_v make_v up_o from_o chap._n 2._o book_n 8._o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o eusebius_n say_v that_o which_o he_o mention_n here_o as_o speak_v of_o before_o by_o himself_o vales._n vales._n his_o name_n be_v helias_n who_o together_o with_o patermuthius_n be_v burn_v to_o death_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o greek_a menaea_n at_o the_o 17_o the_o of_o september_n photius_n mention_n patermuthius_n in_o his_o bitblioth_n chap._n 118_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n vales._n vales._n by_o these_o word_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o declare_v that_o this_o silvanus_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o gaza_n for_o eusebius_n only_o say_v that_o silvanus_n be_v bear_v at_o gaza_n and_o make_v bishop_n over_o those_o christian_n that_o wrought_v in_o the_o mine_n in_o palestine_n the_o greek_n in_o their_o menaea_n at_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o october_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o they_o say_v that_o silvanus_n be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o gaza_n and_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v most_o acute_a torture_n at_o caesarea_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n where_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v conser_v on_o he_o by_o the_o christian_n so_o the_o menaea_n but_o eusebius_n in_o book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o do_v express_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o gaza_n vales._n vales._n this_o john_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o menaeum_fw-la at_o the_o twenty_o of_o september_n vales._n vales._n the_o devil_n devil_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n be_v want_v to_o wit_n the_o retractation_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o galerius_n maximianus_n edict_n order_v a_o stop_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o persecution_n but_o this_o defect_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v up_o from_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v must_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v frequent_a in_o our_o author_n we_o have_v this_o revocation_n of_o the_o emperor_n decree_n in_o the_o 8_o the_o book_n of_o this_o history_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n vales._n vales._n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christoph_n understand_v all_o the_o province_n of_o asiâ—_n but_o rufinus_n think_v pontus_n bythinia_n galatia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n border_v on_o every_o side_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n galcrius_n government_n except_v only_o the_o eastern_a province_n over_o which_o maximinus_n caesar_n be_v ruler_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v translate_v have_v conceal_v the_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o attic_a lawyer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o signify_v that_o court_n where_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n be_v adjust_v to_o wit_n not_o exceed_v one_o drachm_n the_o judge_n of_o this_o court_n be_v the_o undecemviri_fw-la this_o court_n stand_v in_o a_o obscure_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o demosthenes_n and_o here_o also_o in_o our_o author_n use_v metaphorical_o for_o privy_o privy_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o show_v that_o sabinus_n be_v perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n to_o maximin_n but_o our_o copy_n do_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o former_a read_n that_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o be_v the_o true_a for_o although_o sabinus_n bear_v the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o office_n of_o lord-chief-justice_n or_o of_o lieutenant_n general_n under_o the_o emperor_n to_o govern_v province_n in_o civil_a cause_n see_v pancirol_n in_o notitiam_fw-la imper._n orient_a c._n 5._o under_o maximinus_n caesar_n in_o the_o east_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v make_v praefect_n
of_o the_o east_n egypt_n also_o be_v contain_v for_o the_o government_n hereof_o be_v commit_v to_o maximinus_n caesar._n for_o maximimus_fw-la after_o he_o be_v make_v caesar_n by_o galerius_n receive_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o those_o province_n which_o diocletian_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o egypt_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o eastern_a province_n a_o long_a while_n after_o so_o amm._n marcellinus_n b._n 14._o where_o he_o recount_v the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n reckon_v egypt_n and_o mesopotamia_n among_o they_o further_o egypt_n be_v original_o under_o the_o come_v of_o the_o east_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o m._n maecio_fw-la memmio_n furio_n balburio_n caeciliano_n placido_n c._n v._o comiti_fw-la orientis_fw-la aegypti_n mesopotamiae_n consuli_fw-la ordinario_fw-la etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o year_n past_a i._n e._n the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311._o when_o maximian_n be_v the_o eight_o time_n consul_n for_o in_o this_o very_a year_n wherein_o galerius_n die_v maximin_n seize_v upon_o bythinia_n which_o galerius_n together_o with_o illyricum_n and_o thrace_n have_v reserve_v for_o himself_o vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a and_o first_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o translate_a propterea_fw-la quòd_fw-la because_o but_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v ità _fw-la so_o and_o then_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n viz._n i_o return_v a_o kind_a reply_n to_o the_o nicomedian_n which_o the_o emperor_n my_o predecessor_n always_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v the_o next_o difficulty_n be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o therefore_o please_v the_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o now_o so_o please_v the_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fit_o oppose_v to_o the_o precede_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n according_o to_o this_o emendation_n we_o have_v translate_v the_o place_n vales._n vales._n maximin_n do_v here_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d letter_n and_o command_n letter_n or_o rescript_n be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o precedent_n into_o their_o province_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o court_n mandata_fw-la or_o command_n be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o emperor_n when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o before_o they_o go_v to_o their_o province_n all_o which_o command_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o a_o short_a libel_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o charge_n give_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o health_n the_o civilian_n speak_v much_o concern_v these_o mandata_fw-la principum_fw-la vales._n vales._n those_o soldier_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o beneficiarii_fw-la that_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o tribune_n they_o be_v privilege_v from_o several_a duty_n and_o military_a hardship_n as_o say_v vergetius_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v usual_a that_o the_o praesect_v of_o the_o praetorium_n shall_v immediate_o upon_o receipt_n of_o the_o emperor_n law_n publish_v it_o to_o the_o subject_n by_o their_o edict_n sometime_o they_o do_v promulge_v the_o emperor_n law_n before_o their_o own_o edict_n sometime_o they_o proclaim_v their_o own_o edict_n and_o only_o mention_v in_o it_o the_o emperor_n law_n thus_o do_v sabinus_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o this_o nine_o book_n but_o rufinus_n say_v that_o he_o proclaim_v the_o emperor_n law_n before_o his_o own_o edict_n true_a it_o be_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o emperor_n law_n be_v publish_v before_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o precedent_n most_o common_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n where_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o marcellinus_n the_o tribune_n and_o the_o notarius_fw-la marcellinus_n edict_n be_v read_v we_o must_v suppose_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o emperor_n rescript_n which_o be_v always_o place_v before_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o do_v himerius_n rationalist_n of_o egypt_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o marcotâ—_n which_o athanasius_n have_v relate_v in_o his_o apology_n vales._n vales._n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n but_o a_o ecclesiastic_a congregation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o niceph._n in_o this_o place_n use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n to_o meet_v together_o in_o their_o assembly_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n i_o great_o approve_v of_o as_o explain_v the_o place_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la and_o christoph._n render_v thus_o maximino_fw-la ut_fw-la ista_fw-la concederet_fw-la scripserant_fw-la they_o have_v write_v to_o maximin_n that_o he_o shall_v grant_v it_o but_o i_o think_v eusebius_n meaning_n be_v otherwise_o to_o wit_n constantine_n and_o licinius_n write_v to_o maximin_n that_o they_o have_v give_v free_a liberty_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n to_o celebrate_v their_o assembly_n and_o to_o build_v church_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o seem_v unlikely_a and_o some_o thing_n arrogant_a that_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n shall_v command_v maximin_n their_o colleague_n to_o grant_v these_o privilege_n to_o the_o christian_n vales._n vales._n i_o wonder_v translatour_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n to_o surround_v when_o as_o the_o common_a lexicon_n do_v sufficient_o explain_v it_o moreover_o the_o old_a maz._n m._n s._n do_v here_o begin_v this_o chapter_n and_o i_o be_o not_o a_o little_a glad_a that_o my_o conjecture_n be_v confirm_v by_o its_o authority_n for_o before_o i_o have_v procure_v that_o m._n s._n i_o begin_v this_o ten_o chapter_n at_o the_o next_o period_n the_o king_n be_v and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z do_v agree_v with_o the_o maz._n vales._n vales._n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v to_o place_v his_o name_n first_o in_o all_o title_n of_o law_n and_o decree_n also_o in_o all_o inscription_n on_o public_a work_n statue_n and_o image_n maximin_n place_v his_o name_n before_o his_o colleague_n constantine_n and_o licinius_n although_o they_o be_v augusti_n before_o he_o but_o maximin_n challenge_v the_o first_o place_n because_o he_o be_v create_v caesar_n before_o they_o vales._n vales._n niceph._n change_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extend_v his_o pride_n to_o utter_v madness_n which_o rendition_n be_v not_o amiss_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o chrysostome_n take_v for_o pride_n in_o many_o place_n vales._n vales._n in_o all_o our_o m._n ss_z it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o translate_v according_o the_o term_n vales._n vales._n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v eusebius_n mean_v maximin_n foot_n force_n of_o all_o historian_n only_a zosimus_n mention_n any_o thing_n of_o this_o battle_n between_o maximin_n and_o licinius_n in_o illyricum_n in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v that_o licinius_n at_o first_o suffer_v some_o loss_n but_o afterward_o renew_v the_o fight_n he_o put_v maximin_n to_o flight_n who_o flee_v towards_o the_o east_n think_v to_o raise_v a_o new_a army_n this_o relation_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o this_o of_o eusebius_n here_o for_o he_o say_v that_o maximin_n have_v lose_v his_o army_n flee_v into_o his_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v into_o the_o east_n this_o battle_n therefore_o be_v fight_v in_o europe_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 313._o constantine_n and_o licinius_n be_v the_o three_o time_n consul_n as_o sigonius_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr occidentali_fw-la imperio_fw-la vales._n psal._n 33._o 16._o psal._n 33._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n a_o copy_n of_o the_o version_n etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n chapter_n note_v e._n he_o mean_v his_o rescript_n to_o sabinus_n perfect_a of_o the_o pretorium_fw-la which_o eusebius_n have_v insert_v at_o the_o forego_n chap._n b._n 9_o maximin_n say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n past_a or_o the_o last_o year_n i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 312._o constantine_n and_o licinius_n be_v both_o then_o in_o their_o second_o consulate_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o
of_o this_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v now_o acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o term_n fear_v in_o the_o forego_n clause_n he_o mean_v the_o christian_n who_o through_o fear_n of_o persecution_n have_v neglect_v the_o church_n or_o renounce_v the_o faith_n the_o term_n unbelief_n belong_v too_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v demolish_v the_o church_n and_o divers_a way_n vex_v the_o christian_n see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n before_o cite_v cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v signify_v a_o office_n or_o company_n of_o apparitour_n attend_v on_o a_o magistrate_n i._n e._n a_o certain_a number_n of_o soldier_n wait_v on_o the_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o praesect_v of_o the_o praetorium_n so_o term_v because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o precedent_n and_o rectour_n of_o province_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n here_o use_v import_v the_o office_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praesecture_n concern_v which_o consult_v the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la further_o the_o office_n or_o attendants_z of_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o office_n of_o all_o the_o other_o magistrate_n for_o as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n excel_v all_o the_o other_o judge_n as_o well_o military_a as_o civil_a in_o dignity_n so_o his_o official_o or_o attendant_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o other_o official_o hence_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n action_n 3_o the_o office_n of_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o before_o cite_v book_n and_o chapter_n chapter_n he_o mean_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n in_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 4._o chap._n 36._o where_o this_o letter_n occur_v this_o place_n be_v far_o otherwise_o read_v and_o point_v than_o it_o be_v here_o so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 16._o vales._n vales._n concern_v the_o rationalist_n and_o his_o office_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o note_n on_o eusebius_n by_o dioecesis_fw-la be_v mean_v here_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o east_n the_o old_a roman_n call_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o province_n which_o take_v together_o be_v under_o a_o deputy_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n by_o this_o name_n dioecesis_fw-la for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n have_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n many_o diocese_n but_o the_o deputy_n have_v each_o but_o one_o dioecesis_fw-la this_o term_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n about_o constantin_n time_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o letter_n and_o from_o some_o law_n in_o the_o cod._n theod._n see_v valesius_n annotation_n on_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constant._n b._n 4._o chap._n 36._o 36._o he_o mean_v our_o bless_a saviour_n sepulchre_n sepulchre_n constantine_n here_o term_v licinius_n the_o public_a enemy_n after_o who_o destruction_n he_o say_v the_o sacred_a sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v be_v before_o conceal_v be_v discover_v licinius_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 326_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o fast._n idat._n and_o on_o that_o very_a year_n when_o helena_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v find_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o public_a enemy_n the_o devil_n may_v here_o be_v mean_v be_v not_o this_o contradict_v by_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o then_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v when_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v clear_v from_o the_o rubbish_n that_o cover_v it_o beside_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n be_v more_o expressive_a be_v mean_v of_o licinius_n than_o of_o the_o devil_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o euscbius_n life_n of_o constant._n book_n 3._o chap._n 30._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n authority_n or_o estimation_n of_o this_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v the_o temple_n build_v by_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n on_o mount_n calvary_n in_o honour_n of_o venus_n which_o receptacle_n of_o paganism_n be_v demolish_v by_o helena_n constantine_n mother_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o be_v build_v a_o magnificent_a temple_n at_o this_o day_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o description_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v in_o sandys_n travel_n book_n 3._o pag._n 125._o etc._n etc._n edit_n lond._n 1673._o 1673._o there_o be_v two_o law_n make_v by_o constantine_n extant_a in_o the_o cod._n theod._n the_o one_o in_o tit._n de_fw-fr usuris_fw-la the_o other_o in_o tit._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la write_v to_o this_o dracilianus_n the_o former_a of_o these_o law_n bear_v this_o inscription_n imp._n constantinus_n aug._n ad_fw-la dracilianum_fw-la agentem_fw-la vice_n praefectorum_fw-la praet_fw-la that_o be_v emperor_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o dracilianus_n deputy_n to_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n this_o law_n be_v publish_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n on_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n when_o paulinus_n and_o julianus_n be_v consul_n the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v on_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n constantinus_n aug._n be_v the_o seven_o time_n and_o constantius_n caesar_n coff_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 326._o in_o which_o year_n constantine_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n further_o we_o must_v remark_n that_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v here_o style_v clarissimi_fw-la most_o excellent_a for_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o most_o illustrious_a moreover_n in_o other_o of_o constantin_n law_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v style_v most_o excellent_a now_o as_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v in_o conctantin_n time_n allow_v only_o the_o title_n of_o most_o excellent_a so_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n have_v in_o the_o say_v constantin_n time_n only_a the_o title_n of_o most_o perfect_a give_v they_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o probianus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n show_v which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o athanasius_n apology_n to_o constantius_n pag._n 794._o see_v valesius_n note_n on_o book_n 3._o chap._n 31._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n at_o this_o place_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o model_n or_o delineation_n of_o the_o fabric_n that_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o himerius_n rationalist_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o praefect_n of_o mareotis_n which_o athanasius_n have_v record_v in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 803._o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o augustus_n and_o the_o caesar_n have_v permit_v ischyras_n to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o his_o town_n he_o order_v the_o governor_n of_o that_o town_n that_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o draw_v a_o model_n of_o the_o future_a building_n and_o transmit_v it_o to_o his_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n before_o cite_v cite_v the_o inner_a roof_n of_o church_n be_v common_o frame_v two_o way_n for_o they_o be_v either_o beautify_v with_o arch_a or_o embow_v roof_n or_o else_o paint_v with_o mosaick-work_n concern_v the_o arch_a or_o embow_v roof_n this_o place_n of_o constantin_n letter_n be_v a_o evidence_n procopius_n evidence_n the_o use_n of_o the_o mosaick-work_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr fabricis_fw-la justiniani_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o temple_n of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n now_o the_o arch_a roof_n be_v usual_o adorn_v two_o way_n for_o they_o be_v either_o guild_v with_o gold_n or_o paint_v which_o latter_a way_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o pausias_n as_o pliny_n atte_v book_n 35_o chap._n 11._o hist._n natural_a see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n before_o cite_v cite_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v the_o read_n must_v necessary_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o publish_v for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v usual_o propose_v to_o public_a view_n those_o rescript_n they_o write_v to_o the_o city_n therefore_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o rescript_n they_o add_v this_o word_n proponatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v publish_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o our_o note_n on_o eusebius_n so_o constantine_n when_o he_o have_v write_v many_o letter_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n command_v they_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o public_a view_n in_o the_o forum_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v constantin_n epistle_n to_o arius_n and_o the_o arian_n which_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n have_v record_v in_o his_o 3_o d_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la synod_n nicaenae_fw-la which_o epistle_n
his_o history_n which_o he_o relate_v concern_v the_o novatian_o of_o who_o he_o tell_v very_o many_o vales._n vales._n or_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o this_o church_n also_o also_o that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n a_o fit_a name_n in_o regard_v it_o rise_v again_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o stand_v in_o before_o before_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n must_v undoubted_o â—e_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pray_v which_o i_o wonder_v christophorson_n do_v not_o perceive_v further_o what_o socrates_n relate_v here_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o catholic_n pray_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o seem_v to_o i_o incredible_a our_o socrates_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n impose_v upon_o by_o old_a auxano_n who_o fix_v that_o upon_o all_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v perhaps_o do_v by_o some_o few_o christian_n who_o be_v less_o cautious_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n than_o to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n either_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o prayer_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o be_v mistake_v who_o from_o this_o relation_n do_v conclude_v socrates_n to_o have_v be_v a_o novatian_a yea_o it_o be_v evident_o manifest_a from_o this_o place_n that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n for_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o frequent_o term_v the_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o novatian_o therefore_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o novatian_o to_o be_v without_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n or_o they_o choose_v choose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d number_n number_n hatred_n hatred_n the_o amendment_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o due_a to_o the_o allatian_a m._n s._n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o well_o they_o who_o have_v enter_v that_o church_n as_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o and_o sfortian_a m._n s._n this_o place_n be_v enlarge_v but_o by_o one_o word_n only_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o who_o preside_v over_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o chasm_n be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n to_o which_o agree_v epiphan_n scholasticus_n version_n but_o his_o render_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custodes_fw-la keeper_n i_o like_v not_o i_o shall_v rather_o translate_v the_o term_n thus_o those_o that_o make_v their_o abode_n for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o account_n of_o pray_v there_o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spoil_v which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v better_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v or_o contain_v vales._n vales._n i_o make_v good_a this_o place_n from_o the_o incomparable_a allat_n m._n s._n our_o other_o m._n ss_z make_v no_o alteration_n here_o but_o when_o i_o perceive_v the_o vulgar_a read_n which_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o it_o run_v to_o the_o adjatent_n porch_n even_o to_o the_o street_n to_o be_v whole_o uncouth_a i_o be_v not_o scrupulous_a of_o admit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n which_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o the_o well_o therein_o overflow_v with_o blood_n which_o run_v even_o into_o etc._n etc._n socrates_n say_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n of_o man_n that_o the_o churchyard_n of_o saint_n acacius_n be_v fill_v with_o man_n blood_n and_o the_o well_o therein_o overflow_v with_o blood_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o run_v into_o the_o neighbour_a porch_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o street_n vales._n vales._n this_o person_n name_n shall_v not_o be_v tatianus_n but_o dacianus_fw-la for_n so_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o fasti_fw-la consulares_fw-la and_o in_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n this_o man_n be_v one_o of_o libanius_n chief_a friend_n to_o who_o libanius_n write_v very_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n in_o the_o 71_o epistle_n of_o that_o book_n he_o mention_n his_o consulate_a and_o say_v he_o be_v scholar_n to_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o master_n to_o the_o other_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n but_o your_o action_n be_v illustrious_a and_o better_a than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v extinguish_v for_o your_o consulate_a and_o the_o honour_n bestow_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o your_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o emperor_n scholar_n and_o the_o other_o master_n moreover_o the_o stateliness_n of_o your_o house_n and_o the_o numerousness_n largeness_n and_o handsomeness_n of_o your_o bath_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v for_o ever_o retain_v your_o name_n although_o your_o body_n do_v depart_v in_o the_o 146_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o book_n there_o be_v extant_a this_o elogue_n of_o datianus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o to_o hear_v such_o and_o so_o many_o brave_a exploit_n of_o a_o person_n who_o have_v erect_v so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o have_v be_v beneficial_a to_o so_o many_o man_n nor_o have_v ever_o hurt_v any_o body_n who_o be_v eminent_a for_o prudence_n and_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n and_o sea_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n be_v to_o a_o man_n of_o discretion_n great_a than_o all_o present_a or_o future_a wealth_n and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o intimate_v that_o the_o same_o datianus_n have_v a_o seat_n at_o constantinople_n and_o that_o in_o antioch_n and_o the_o suburb_n thereof_o he_o have_v house_n and_o palace_n beautify_v with_o fountain_n and_o bath_n to_o take_v a_o view_n whereof_o he_o invite_v he_o vales._n vales._n at_o this_o place_n occur_v no_o trivial_a difficulty_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n happen_v when_o datianus_n and_o cerealis_n be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 358_o on_o the_o month_n of_o august_n but_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n these_o thing_n therefore_o happen_v not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o read_n at_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o year_n follow_v or_o if_o the_o common_a read_n must_v be_v retain_v we_o must_v understand_v our_o author_n mean_v to_o be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o seleucia_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o same_o year_n with_o the_o ariminum_n council_n vales._n vales._n this_o leonas_n be_v questor_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n and_o lauricius_n be_v come_v of_o isauria_n as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n do_v attest_v vales._n vales._n or_o live_v live_v the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n more_o full_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o version_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n only_o he_o put_v leonas_n before_o lauricius_n which_o be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o by_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la semiarian_n cap._n 25._o where_o this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v record_v entire_a vales._n see_v epiphanius_n edit_n petau._n pag._n 872_o etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o term_n explain_v at_o chap._n 30_o of_o this_o book_n note_n h._n h._n see_v chap._n 20._o of_o this_o book_n note_v h._n h._n colos._n 1._o 15._o 15._o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o look_v upon_o or_o account_n be_v want_v in_o our_o m._n ss_z it_o be_v first_o insert_v by_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o geneva_n edition_n from_o christophorsonâ—_n version_n but_o in_o regard_n we_o find_v not_o this_o read_n in_o any_o manuscript_n copy_n we_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o expunge_v it_o in_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la semiarian_n pag._n 872._o and_o in_o atbanasius_n in_o his_o book_n the_o synod_n arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n church_n have_v determine_v they_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o it_o i_o find_v the_o same_o read_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n after_o these_o word_n there_o follow_v in_o epiphanius_n the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o subscribe_v this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v in_o number_n about_o forty_o but_o before_o those_o subscription_n something_o be_v add_v there_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o the_o word_n therefore_o in_o dionysius_n petavius_n edition_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n now_o that_o that_o creed_n late_o publish_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o presence_n
solemn_a day_n of_o the_o passover_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o again_o mes_fw-fr with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n christophorson_n have_v express_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o his_o version_n nicephorus_n also_o eccles._n hist._n book_n 12._o chap._n 31_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o sense_n for_o he_o say_v that_o sabbatius_n as_o often_o as_o the_o christian_n differ_v from_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n be_v wont_a to_o fast_o in_o private_a by_o himself_o and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n on_o the_o paschal-sabbath_n about_o evening_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n then_o on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v after_o the_o solemn_a vigil_n his_o usage_n be_v to_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n or_o rather_o novatian_n but_o this_o interpretation_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a please_v i_o for_o thus_o sabbatius_n as_o often_o as_o the_o jewish_a passover_n differ_v from_o the_o christian-paschal-feast_n can_v not_o have_v celebrate_v the_o first_o paschal-solemnity_n with_o the_o jew_n then_o if_o sabbatius_n always_o celebrate_v the_o first_o paschal-solemnity_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o evening_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v celebrate_v the_o solemn_a vigil_n in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o same_o sabbath-day_n for_o this_o be_v attest_v in_o express_a word_n by_o socrates_n here_o and_o by_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 18._o my_o sentiment_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o socrates_n be_v transpose_v and_o must_v be_v put_v into_o their_o pristine_a order_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sabbatius_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o disagreement_n happen_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o paschal-festival_n himself_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n fast_v in_o private_a at_o home_n and_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n and_o watch_v all_o night_n on_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n again_o on_o the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v to_o church_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n sozomen_n do_v evident_o confirm_v this_o our_o emendation_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n chap._n 18_o where_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n much_o more_o clear_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o from_o that_o time_n sabbatius_n follow_v the_o jew_n unless_o it_o by_o chance_n happen_v that_o all_o person_n as_o well_v christian_n as_o jew_n do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n fast_v before_o hand_n aâ—_n the_o manner_n be_v and_o celebrate_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n in_o private_a by_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o on_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o evening_n to_o a_o fit_a time_n be_v continue_v watch_v and_o make_v the_o usual_a prayer_n and_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v meet_v in_o the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o the_o congregation_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n sabbatius_n therefore_o keep_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n twice_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o first_o time_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o with_o the_o christian_n unless_o it_o by_o chance_n happen_v that_o the_o christian_n agree_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o paschal_n feast_n which_o can_v very_o rare_o happen_v vales._n our_o english-rendition_a of_o this_o passage_n agree_v with_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o rob._n stephens_n edition_n and_o that_o in_o this_o edition_n of_o valesius_n valesius_n galat._n 4._o 21._o 21._o or_o approach_v approach_v colos._n 2._o 16_o 17._o 17._o hebr._n 7._o 12._o 12._o see_v euseb_n eccles._n histor._n book_n 5._o chap._n 24._o note_n i_o i_o that_o be_v those_o that_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n moon_n but_o socrates_n be_v mistake_v for_o polycarp_n do_v not_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o gordianus_n reign_n but_o in_o that_o of_o marcus_n antoninus_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o eusebius_n and_o other_o writer_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o irenaeus_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n which_o piece_n he_o write_v during_o eleutherius_n presidency_n over_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n that_o polycarp_n have_v at_o that_o time_n suffer_v martyrdom_n wherefore_o these_o word_n who_o afterward_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o gordianus_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v place_v a_o little_a above_o after_o these_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n for_o they_o be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o irenaeus_n than_o to_o polycarp_n but_o let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n determine_v hereof_o according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o in_o s_o t_o benignus_n divionensis_n chronicle_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v place_v before_o polycarp'_v for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o chronicle_n do_v relate_v that_o irenaeus_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n appear_v to_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n in_o his_o sleep_n and_o command_v he_o to_o send_v benignus_n into_o the_o gallia_n but_o these_o be_v mere_a trifle_n vales._n vales._n see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 5._o chap._n 24._o 24._o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o syrian_n cilician_o and_o mesopotamian_n who_o keep_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o athanasius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o african_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o regard_v the_o syrian_n cilician_o and_o mesopotamian_n differ_v from_o we_o and_o celebrate_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o those_o eastern_a people_n therefore_o concern_v who_o secrate_v speak_v followed_z the_o jew_n indeed_o in_o that_o they_o observe_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n before_o the_o aequinox_n but_o they_o celebrate_v not_o easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n whereon_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o but_o on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v wherefore_o athanasius_n say_v that_o they_o keep_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o on_o the_o same_o day_n as_o his_o translator_n have_v ill_o render_v it_o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n sabbath_n he_o mean_v i_o think_v the_o montanistae_n and_o pepusiani_n who_o keep_v easter_n indeed_o after_o the_o aequinox_n but_o always_o fix_v that_o festival_n on_o the_o month_n xanthicus_n or_o april_n before_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o ides_n that_o be_v the_o six_o day_n of_o april_n as_o sozomen_n atte_v book_n 7._o chap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o nicene_n synod_n synod_n to_o wit_n the_o audiani_n for_o these_o heretic_n affirm_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n first_o alter_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n as_o epiphanius_n atte_v pag._n 822._o edit_fw-la petau._n vales._n vales._n see_v euseb_n life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 3._o chap._n 19_o 19_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o read_n in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v so_o it_o be_v in_o eusebius_n and_o so_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n read_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o judgement_n the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o embrace_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v god_n socrates_n meaning_n be_v this_o all_o religion_n and_o sect_n have_v different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n although_o they_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n concern_v god_n but_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v plain_o confirm_v our_o emendation_n for_o socrates_n add_v for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n etc._n etc._n nicephorus_n also_o favour_v this_o our_o amendment_n for_o he_o have_v express_v this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n thus_o for_o though_o all_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n yet_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o tradition_n throughout_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 57_o and_o 391_o accuse_v socrates_n of_o a_o double_a mistake_n first_o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n fast_v three_o week_n only_o in_o lent_n before_o easter_n second_o in_o regard_n he_o assert_n that_o in_o those_o three_o week_n saturdays_n be_v except_v on_o which_o day_n the_o roman_n fast_v not_o as_o to_o the_o first_o socrates's_fw-fr opinion_n be_v defend_v against_o baronius_n by_o halloixius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 11_o the_o chapter_n of_o ireneus_n life_n pag._n 678._o that_o which_o make_v i_o incline_v to_o socrates_n opinion_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o cassiodorus_n who_o in_o his_o tripertite_n history_n have_v put_v this_o passage_n in_o
letter_n have_v detect_v his_o own_o crime_n nor_o have_v already_o voluntary_o confess_v ought_v he_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o be_v you_o not_o trouble_v about_o so_o great_a catholic_n prelate_n without_o any_o examinatian_n seclude_v pope_n gelasius_n confess_v ingenuous_o that_o acacius_n have_v be_v convict_v and_o hear_v in_o no_o special_a synod_n it_o be_v certain_a neither_o of_o those_o two_o roman_a synod_n wherein_o acacius_n be_v condemn_v be_v convene_v upon_o his_o account_n for_o the_o former_a be_v assemble_v on_o the_o account_n of_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n wherein_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n be_v indeed_o condemn_v but_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o acacius_n be_v only_o reprehend_v and_o by_o the_o by_o reprove_v as_o evagrius_n tell_v we_o a_o little_a after_o this_o but_o the_o latter_a synod_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n on_o the_o same_o year_n as_o pope_n felix_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o synodick_n letter_n to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o archimandrites_n at_o constantinople_n and_o throughout_o bythinia_n in_o which_o synod_n petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v indeed_o chief_o and_o most_o especial_o condemn_v who_o have_v eject_v calendion_n have_v invade_v the_o antiochian_a see_n but_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v only_o condemn_v as_o the_o associate_n and_o communicator_n of_o the_o same_o petrus_n as_o the_o subscription_n annex_v to_o the_o same_o letter_n do_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n candidus_n tiburtinae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o candidus_n bishop_n of_o the_o tiburtine_n city_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seâ—_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o catholic_n deliberation_n of_o we_o all_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n to_o petrus_n the_o invader_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o to_o acacius_n sometime_o of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n also_o to_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v heretofore_o be_v right_o and_o deserve_o separate_v from_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o number_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o all_o their_o follower_n have_v subscribe_v etc._n etc._n but_o whereas_o the_o greek_n complain_v that_o pope_n felix_n have_v prefix_v his_o own_o name_n only_o before_o that_o sentence_n felix_n in_o the_o forecited_a letter_n answer_v this_o objection_n thus_o in_o these_o word_n unde_fw-la nunc_fw-la causâ_fw-la antiochenae_n ecclesiae_fw-la apud_fw-la b._n petrum_fw-la apostolum_n collecti_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o be_v at_o this_o present_a convened_a before_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n on_o account_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n we_o have_v again_o hasten_v to_o show_v your_o love_n the_o usage_n which_o have_v always_o obtain_v among_o we_o as_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o prelate_n be_v convene_v within_o italy_n on_o account_n of_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n especial_o of_o faith_n a_o usage_n be_v retain_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o the_o name_n or_o person_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o all_o italy_n agreeable_a to_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o they_o shall_v constitute_v all_o thing_n pope_n julius_n have_v say_v the_o same_o long_a before_o felix_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o orientall_n which_o athanasius_n record_v in_o his_o apologetic_n but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o objection_n of_o the_o eastern_n concern_v acacius_n be_v condemn_v without_o any_o examination_n that_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o orientall_n the_o word_n whereof_o we_o have_v produce_v above_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o monk_n who_o do_v not_o sleep_v sleep_v some_o time_n before_o this_o johannes_n tabennesiota_n after_o he_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o see_n have_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o have_v make_v his_o case_n know_v to_o pope_n simplicius_n but_o he_o have_v not_o present_v a_o libel_n to_o he_o but_o have_v only_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o acacius_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n which_o thing_n pope_n simplicius_n perform_v with_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n but_o acacius_n have_v receive_v simplicius_n letter_n return_v answer_v that_o he_o in_o no_o wise_a acknow'edge_v johannes_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o have_v receive_v petrus_n mongus_n to_o communion_n by_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n at_o which_o letter_n simplicius_n be_v high_o incense_v write_v back_o that_o acacius_n have_v not_o do_v what_o be_v regular_a and_o orderly_a in_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v petrus_n to_o communion_n who_o stand_v condemn_v by_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o they_o both_o and_o when_o johannes_n be_v prepare_v to_o offer_v a_o libel_n to_o the_o pope_n contain_v various_a crime_n against_o acacius_n in_o the_o interim_n simplicius_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n before_o acacius_n have_v give_v answer_n to_o his_o last_o letter_n as_o liberatus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la but_o after_o felix_n have_v be_v put_v into_o simplicius_n place_n johannes_n present_v that_o libel_n to_o pope_n felix_n which_o he_o have_v before_o make_v ready_a to_o offer_v to_o simplicius_n who_o forthwith_o send_v a_o libel_n of_o citation_n to_o acacius_n by_o the_o bishop_n vitalis_n and_o misenus_n order_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n immediate_o and_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n before_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o the_o libel_n of_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gesta_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la acacii_n and_o in_o the_o libel_n of_o citation_n transmit_v to_o acacius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v transpose_v which_o i_o restore_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v from_o felix_n to_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n have_v excellent_o well_o explain_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o before_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n come_v from_o rome_n have_v arrive_v at_o the_o imperial_a city_n etc._n etc._n in_o evagrius_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o evagrius_n do_v usual_o call_v constantinople_n as_o hereafter_o at_o chap._n 25._o vales._n vales._n there_o be_v two_o monastery_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v term_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o acoemeti_n to_o wit_n the_o monastery_n of_o bassianus_n and_o that_o of_o dius_n they_o have_v take_v the_o name_n of_o bassianus_n and_o of_o dius_n from_o their_o founder_n but_o they_o have_v the_o appellation_n of_o acoemeti_n or_o acâ—mita_n give_v they_o because_o they_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a praise_n night_n and_o day_n succeed_v one_o another_o by_o turn_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o sleep_v so_o heretofore_o in_o the_o gallia_n a_o continual_a praise_v of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o some_o monastery_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n suppose_a that_o these_o commonitoria_fw-la for_o so_o the_o latin_n term_v they_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n but_o evagrius_n say_v they_o be_v write_v to_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n it_o be_v certain_a commonitory_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v to_o ambassador_n and_o such_o like_a person_n but_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v order_n and_o instruction_n which_o public_a minister_n ought_v studious_o to_o observe_v vales._n vales._n that_o be_v johannes_n johannes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o excellent_a florent_fw-la m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o also_o the_o same_o manuscript_n copy_n have_v it_o write_v in_o other_o place_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v before_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a coin_n do_v confirm_v this_o write_n of_o this_o word_n as_o do_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o agree_v with_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n who_o in_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o the_o same_o acts._n but_o i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n approve_v of_o christophorson_n version_n who_o have_v render_v this_o place_n thus_o extant_a praeterea_fw-la in_fw-la act_v ejusdem_fw-la concilii_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v moreover_o extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o council_n etc._n etc._n for_o evagrius_n make_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o any_o council_n only_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o letter_n which_o belong_v to_o acacius_n cause_n
circesium_n or_o of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n man_n theophylactus_n book_n 5._o chap._n 3._o say_v chosdroes_n be_v only_o term_v son_n by_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n but_o theophanes_n in_o hâ—â—_n chronicon_fw-la pag._n 224_o affirm_v in_o express_a word_n that_o chosdroes_n be_v a_o son_n adopt_v by_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n on_o this_o year_n the_o emperor_n mauricius_n have_v adopt_v chosroes_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o persian_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n to_o mauricius_n mauricius_n theophylactus_n book_n 4._o chap._n 15_o say_z that_o sittas_n be_v burn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o command_n of_o comentiolus_n the_o magister_fw-la militiae_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o was._n was._n he_o be_v grandfather_n to_o this_o chosroes_n chosroes_n book_n 4._o chap._n 28_o where_o see_v note_n a._n a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theophylactus_n simocatta_n book_z 5_o chap._n 13_o the_o reading_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o regard_v the_o wretched_a zadesprate_v come_v out_o of_o the_o army_n which_o read_v i_o like_v best_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theophylactus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o disturb_v vales._n vales._n or_o house_n house_n or_o grandfather_n see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 28._o note_n a._n a._n or_o pagan_a pagan_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o stater_n 1_o stater_n atticus_n its_o value_n in_o our_o coin_n be_v fifteen_o shilling_n 2_o stater_n aureus_n macâ—donicus_n its_o value_n in_o our_o money_n be_v eighteen_o shilling_n four_o penny_n 3_o stater_n daricus_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v the_o money_n here_o mean_v it_o be_v value_v at_o fifteen_o shilling_n our_o money_n see_v more_o in_o m_o r_o brerewood_n de_fw-fr ponderibus_fw-la &_o pretiis_fw-la veterum_fw-la nummorum_fw-la chap._n 8._o pag._n 22._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o theophylactus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o myself_o which_o read_v i_o do_v rather_o approve_v of_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theophylactus_n and_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v read_v in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n vales._n vales._n or_o power_n power_n or_o precious_a precious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o their_o version_n for_o they_o both_o render_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n et_fw-la unicum_fw-la utrinque_fw-la apertum_fw-la so_o also_o radâ—rus_n translate_v it_o who_o rendied_a theophylactus_n into_o latin_a save_v only_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o hunnicum_fw-la agreeable_a to_o the_o read_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o theophylactus_n but_o langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n have_v retain_v the_o greek_a word_n thus_o &_o amphithyrum_fw-la hunnicum_fw-la and_o by_o add_v a_o scholion_n have_v explain_v this_o term_n thus_o judicio_fw-la meo_fw-la carceres_fw-la sive_fw-la cancâ—lli_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v the_o bar_n or_o rail_n either_o surround_v the_o more_o sacred_a table_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o it_o in_o each_o part_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o door_n and_o a_o passage_n lead_v to_o it_o of_o hunnick_n work_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n he_o have_v not_o hit_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n the_o greek_n term_v veil_n or_o curtain_n which_o hang_v before_o door_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o 84_o the_o homily_n on_o st_n matthew_n speak_v concern_v zaâ—hâ—us_o who_o entertain_v our_o lord_n at_o a_o banquet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consider_v when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n how_o he_o adorn_v it_o for_o he_o run_v not_o to_o his_o neighbour_n to_o borrow_v their_o curtain_n and_o chair_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v curtain_n before_o the_o door_n as_o epiphanius_n atte_v in_o a_o epistle_n which_o saint_n i_o have_v do_v into_o latin_a and_o that_o we_o may_v come_v near_o to_o the_o business_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n there_o be_v curtain_n where_o with_o the_o door_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o choir_n be_v cover_v and_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v about_o to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n those_o curtain_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v draw_v that_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v the_o mystery_n a_o far_o off_o this_o be_v atre_v by_o saint_n to_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o here_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v when_o you_o shall_v hear_v these_o word_n let_v we_o all_o pray_v together_o when_o you_o see_v the_o curtain_n draw_v then_o think_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v from_o above_o etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o the_o curtain_n which_o be_v place_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v of_o these_o veil_n or_o curtain_n in_o a_o old_a paper_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o cornutianensian_a church_n which_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o johannes_n suarefius_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la arae_fw-la or_o a_o vela_fw-la tramoscrica_fw-la alba_n auroclava_fw-la 2_o vela_fw-la blattea_fw-la auroclava_fw-la paragaudata_fw-la 2_o &c_n &c_n and_o afterward_o vela_fw-la linea_fw-la paragaudata_fw-la perficâ_fw-la clavaturâ_fw-la collomelina_fw-la prasina_fw-la 2_o vela_fw-la n1_fw-la paragaudata_fw-la perficâ_fw-la clavaturâ_fw-la leucorhodina_fw-la duo_fw-la and_o again_o afterward_o item_n ante_fw-la regias_fw-la basilicae_fw-la vela_fw-la linea_fw-la plumata_fw-la majora_fw-la fissa_fw-la numero_fw-la tria_fw-la item_n vela_fw-la linea_fw-la pura_fw-la tria_fw-la ante_fw-la consistorium_fw-la velum_fw-la lineum_fw-la purum_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o pronao_fw-la velum_fw-la lineum_fw-la purum_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o intra_fw-la basilicam_fw-la pro_fw-la porticibus_fw-la vela_fw-la linea_fw-la rosulata_fw-la sex_n et_fw-la ante_fw-la secretarium_fw-la vel_fw-la curricula_fw-la vela_fw-la linea_fw-la rosulata_fw-la pensilia_fw-la habentia_fw-la arcu_fw-la 2._o which_o place_n i_o have_v transcribe_v entire_a for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o studious_a reader_n may_v understand_v how_o manifold_a the_o use_n of_o curtain_n be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hunnick_a veil_n or_o curtain_n in_o this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n for_o as_o this_o paper_n of_o donation_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o persian_a curtain_n be_v heretofore_o high_o value_v so_o the_o hunnick_a curtain_n be_v also_o chief_o commend_v further_o the_o persian_a curtain_n be_v mention_v by_o aristophanes_n scholiaest_a ad_fw-la ranas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o curtain_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v hang_v before_o door_n as_o i_o have_v say_v gulielmus_fw-la bibliothecarius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o stephanus_n sextus_n have_v this_o passage_n conâ—ulit_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la basilica_n apostolorum_fw-la cortinam_fw-la lineam_fw-la unam_fw-la velothyra_n sâ—rica_fw-la tria_fw-la in_o circuitu_fw-la altaris_fw-la whence_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o thing_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o valesius_n edition_n at_o this_o place_n we_o find_v these_o word_n want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v high_o prevalent_a in_o which_o place_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o ecclesiastic_a dogmata_fw-la or_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v insert_v from_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n valesius_fw-la have_v express_v they_o in_o his_o latin_a version_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o other_o translatour_n translatour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n have_v explain_v this_o place_n incomparable_o well_o by_o insert_v one_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o langus_n render_v it_o perhibetur_fw-la sane_fw-la primos_fw-la dentes_fw-la in_o columnae_fw-la station_n mutasse_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o report_v that_o he_o change_v his_o first_o tooth_n in_o his_o station_n on_o the_o pillar_n in_o the_o excellent_a florentine_a and_o tellerian_n manuscript_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behave_v himself_o like_o a_o child_n child_n or_o forget_v his_o nature_n nature_n or_o distract_v into_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precede_v vales._n vales._n or_o one_o of_o those_o who_o
as_o the_o first_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la inform_v we_o therefore_o he_o have_v prohibit_v that_o the_o aruspices_fw-la shall_v be_v call_v out_o to_o any_o private_a house_n on_o account_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o these_o person_n inspect_v the_o entrail_n of_o victim_n but_o constantine_n forbid_v not_o the_o go_n to_o the_o public_a temple_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o aruspices_fw-la as_o the_o first_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr maleficis_fw-la atte_v see_v libanius_n in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la templis_fw-la pag._n 10_o and_o what_o gotofred_n have_v note_v there_o vales._n vales._n desire_v or_o purpose_n purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraeus_n copy_n it_o be_v mend_v thus_o at_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v less_o worthy_o adorn_v there_o be_v also_o another_o emendation_n set_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva_n edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v adorn_v with_o less_o of_o stateliness_n any_o one_o may_v guess_v likewise_o that_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o construe_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n or_o through_o fear_n have_v be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o the_o imminent_a iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n but_o that_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v true_a and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n in_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o eccles._n history_n where_o this_o letter_n occur_v the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v be_v adorn_v with_o less_o of_o stateliness_n stateliness_n i_o suppose_v licinius_n to_o be_v mean_v who_o constantine_n do_v thus_o term_n because_o of_o his_o craftiness_n and_o age_n indeed_o these_o follow_a word_n force_v out_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a affair_n do_v sufficient_o evince_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o licinius_n whence_o also_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v a_o little_a after_o licinius_n deposition_n vales._n see_v socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o note_n o._n o._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neglect_n by_o the_o word_n fear_v those_o christian_n be_v mean_v who_o through_o fear_n of_o the_o persecution_n have_v neglect_v the_o church_n or_o renounce_v the_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n unbelief_n belong_v to_o the_o pagan_n or_o insidell_n who_o have_v disturb_v the_o sacred_a house_n and_o several_a way_n molest_v the_o christian_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v which_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n see_v socrat._v book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o note_n p._n p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o socrates_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v true_o god_n god_n see_v book_n 1._o chap._n 54._o vote_v b._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la so_o term_v because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v over_o the_o precedent_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n concern_v which_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v further_o the_o office_n of_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v supreme_a to_o all_o other_o office_n of_o all_o the_o magistrate_n for_o as_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la in_o dignity_n excel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o military_a so_o also_o his_o official_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o all_o other_o apparitor_n hence_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n action_n 3_o the_o office_n of_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a office_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o translatour_n who_o mistake_n i_o have_v rather_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n than_o invidious_o refute_v it_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o hisce_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la à _fw-la i_o significatum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o they_o be_v acquaint_v herewith_o by_o letter_n from_o i_o he_o have_v add_v the_o word_n à _fw-fr i_o from_o i_o of_o his_o own_o head_n which_o i_o like_v not_o for_o not_o the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la most_o common_o write_v these_o sort_n of_o letter_n vales._n vales._n from_o these_o word_n a_o new_a chapter_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n further_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o constantine_n write_v letter_n after_o the_o same_o copy_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translatour_n have_v render_v this_o place_n extreme_o ill_a in_o regard_n they_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o adjective_n nor_o can_v they_o perceive_v that_o a_o comma_n be_v to_o be_v place_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o piety_n or_o a_o observance_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o chap._n 45._o of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n in_o eusebius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o oration_n against_o as_o i_o find_v it_o mend_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o moraeus_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v here_o a_o speech_n oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oration_n against_o idolatry_n and_o error_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n very_o ill_a who_o as_o i_o think_v have_v not_o see_v portesius_n version_n for_o portesius_n have_v render_v these_o word_n right_a although_o he_o have_v not_o hit_v the_o sense_n vales._n vales._n or_o eastern_a provincial_n provincial_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contemplation_n valesius_fw-la render_v it_o intelligence_n intelligence_n or_o carry_v to_o that_o scope_n scope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o perfection_n as_o well_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n as_o that_o in_o the_o intellect_n for_o each_o power_n and_o perfection_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n the_o sense_n proceed_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n sensible_a and_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o intelligible_n from_o the_o truth_n itself_o of_o thing_n sensible_a and_o hence_o by_o degree_n it_o ascend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n also_o at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v term_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o truth_n yet_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v take_v concern_v moral_a virtue_n vales._n valesius_fw-la render_v those_o greek_a word_n set_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n thus_o verae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la eodem_fw-la urgente_fw-la atque_fw-la inclinante_fw-la naturâ_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o true_a virtue_n verge_v and_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o end_n end_n or_o contrary_a purpose_n purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a or_o absurd_a i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unuseful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n and_o in_o moraeus_n and_o gruter_n copy_n a_o little_a after_o i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o a_o a_o crown_n be_v propose_v to_o virtue_n but_o these_o word_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a which_o be_v partly_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o constantine_n himself_o in_o regard_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n that_o begin_v to_o learn_v late_o he_o be_v more_o obscure_a in_o express_v himself_o and_o partly_o to_o eusebius_n or_o whoever_o else_o it_o be_v who_o of_o obscure_a latin_a word_n make_v the_o greek_a more_o obscure_a in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n excellent_o well_o vales._n vales._n or_o disclose_v a_o life_n of_o perverse_a madness_n madness_n or_o make_v a_o confession_n confession_n or_o hope_n within_o myself_o myself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n disinherit_v disinherit_v or_o profuse_o profuse_o he_o term_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n civil_a war_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_a a_o civil_a war_n
at_o chap._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o see_v what_o we_o have_v remark_v at_o note_n d._n for_o christophorson_n in_o no_o wise_a understand_v these_o word_n vales._n vales._n or_o be_v persuade_v by_o those_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o synod_n synod_n or_o grace_n grace_n this_o opinion_n of_o constantine_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o there_o be_v another_o place_n like_o to_o this_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o constantine_n to_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n dico_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la veritas_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o i_o speak_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n aught_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o sit_v and_o judge_v for_o they_o may_v not_o think_v any_o other_o thing_n or_o judge_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o christ._n vales._n vales._n from_o this_o place_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o letter_n of_o constantine_n be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n indeed_o the_o letter_n be_v inscribe_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o prelate_n as_o honorius_n say_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o theodosian_a code_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v a_o expression_n peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_n who_o when_o they_o speak_v to_o any_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o letter_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v your_o charity_n or_o your_o love_n nothing_n occur_v more_o frequent_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o heap_v together_o instance_n so_o athanasius_n express_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n a_o passage_n whereof_o we_o have_v quote_v a_o little_a before_o but_o christophorson_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispensation_n nor_o do_v he_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o action_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o socrates_n theodoret_n gelasius_n and_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v certain_a constantine_n in_o his_o letter_n be_v go_v to_o boast_v that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n by_o his_o labour_n have_v destroy_v the_o tyrant_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o have_v free_v the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o damon_n vales._n vales._n or_o action_n action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o edictum_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la pondus_fw-la habebat_fw-la &_o autoritatem_fw-la cum_fw-la hâc_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la imperator_fw-la in_o singulas_fw-la misit_fw-la provincias_fw-la a_o edict_n which_o have_v the_o same_o weight_n and_o authority_n with_o this_o letter_n the_o emperor_n send_v into_o each_o province_n but_o eusebius_n mention_n no_o edict_n but_o only_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n christophorson_n think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o edict_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o transcript_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o grecian_n do_v likewise_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o in_o the_o vulgar_a idiom_n call_v it_o copiam_fw-la a_o copy_n eusebius_n say_v therefore_o that_o constantine_n send_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n into_o all_o the_o province_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o send_v this_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o same_o copy_n to_o all_o the_o province_n further_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v put_v in_o a_o wrong_a place_n in_o regard_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o forego_n letter_n as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v this_o title_n therefore_o must_v be_v place_v above_o before_o these_o word_n since_o therefore_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o there_o we_o have_v set_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o concern_v concord_n concord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o expression_n for_o portesius_n render_v it_o thus_o ex_fw-la composito_fw-la verba_fw-la fecit_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la christophorson_n in_o this_o manner_n scrmonem_fw-la apud_fw-la episcopos_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la ordine_fw-la dispensandis_fw-la instituit_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v no_o more_o than_o valedixit_fw-la he_o have_v farewell_o or_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o menander_n or_o rather_o alexander_n rhetor_n in_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 624_o write_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o sophist_n term_v a_o oration_n wherein_o the_o scholastici_fw-la when_o the_o course_n of_o their_o study_n be_v complete_v depart_v from_o athens_n and_o about_o to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n attest_v their_o grief_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o go_v away_o or_o when_o any_o one_o go_v from_o home_n resolve_v upon_o a_o journey_n to_o athens_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o the_o method_n of_o such_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o bid_v farewell_n pretend_v himself_o grieve_v on_o account_n of_o his_o departure_n moreover_o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n he_o every_o where_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o valedicere_fw-la to_o bid_v farewell_o and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o oration_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o homer_n in_o who_o ulysses_n bid_v farewell_n to_o the_o phaeaces_n but_o natalis_n come_v who_o translate_a menander_n rhetor_n into_o latin_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adjunctivam_fw-la orationem_fw-la a_o adjunctive_a speech_n and_o translate_v those_o word_n i_o have_v cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n adjungens_fw-la etc._n etc._n adjoin_v etc._n etc._n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a but_o with_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v valedicere_fw-la to_o bid_v farewell_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o eusebius_n use_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 21._o where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n there_o be_v a_o oration_n of_o this_o sort_n extant_a make_v by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o 150_o bishop_n which_o oration_n have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o this_o oration_n gregorius_n bid_v sa_o well_o to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n suidas_n therefore_o be_v right_a in_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o to_o what_o the_o same_o suidas_n add_v that_o origen_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o be_v much_o out_o for_o origen_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o epiphanius_n atte_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n raise_v or_o advance_v advance_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v better_o be_v it_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v here_o indeed_o these_o book_n be_v imperfect_a in_o many_o place_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_v diverse_a time_n now_o this_o place_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v make_v good_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o person_n we_o must_v take_v the_o great_a care_n and_o aught_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o regard_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o pagan_n of_o who_o constantine_n have_v make_v mention_n just_o before_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o blaspheme_v the_o divine_a law_n constantine_n say_v therefore_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o their_o chief_a care_n aught_o to_o be_v least_o by_o their_o dissension_n the_o pagan_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o contemn_v and_o deride_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o take_v the_o great_a care_n imaginable_a of_o they_o and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v recall_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o our_o matter_n may_v seem_v bless_v and_o admirable_a to_o they_o wherefore_o that_o every_o one_o
terebinthus_n turpentine-tree_n be_v manifest_o worship_v by_o our_o enemy_n as_o likewise_o the_o angel_n entertain_v by_o abraham_n heretofore_o its_o name_n be_v arbo_n afterward_o it_o be_v call_v chebrom_n from_o chebrom_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o caleb_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chronicle_n a_o famous_a passage_n this_o which_o total_o overthrow_v scaliger_n opinion_n and_o do_v egregious_o confirm_v our_o explication_n for_o eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o terebinthus_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v superstitious_o worship_v there_o by_o our_o enemy_n which_o be_v the_o appellation_n he_o give_v to_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o damascenus_n book_n 3_o de_fw-fr imag._n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o altar_n eustathius_n speak_v in_o his_o hexameron_n which_o he_o say_v be_v stand_v in_o his_o time_n as_o also_o the_o terebinthus_n itself_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o work_n of_o eustathius_n be_v write_v before_o constantine_n have_v give_v order_n for_o the_o demolishment_n of_o that_o altar_n in_o sozomen_n age_n neither_o the_o altar_n nor_o the_o terebinthus_n be_v stand_v nevertheless_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n continue_v in_o that_o place_n as_o jerom_n atte_v so_o difficult_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v whole_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o superstition_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o antoninus_n the_o martyr_n have_v write_v concern_v this_o place_n in_o his_o itinerarie_n de_fw-fr bethleem_n say_v he_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la radicam_fw-la mambre_fw-fr sunt_fw-la millia_fw-la viginti_fw-la quatuor_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o bethlehem_n unto_o the_o root_n of_o mambre_n there_o be_v twenty_o four_o mile_n in_o which_o place_n rest_v the_o bone_n of_o abraham_n jsaac_n jacob_n sarah_n and_o joseph_n there_o be_v a_o church_n build_v per_fw-la quadrum_fw-la in_o a_o four-square-figure_n and_o in_o the_o middle_a a_o uncovered_a atrium_n and_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rail_n on_o one_o side_n the_o christian_n enter_v on_o the_o other_o the_o jew_n carry_v in_o much_o incense_n for_o the_o interment_n of_o jacob_n and_o david_n in_o that_o ground_n be_v most_o devout_o celebrate_v on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o our_o lord_n nativity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o multitude_n meet_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n carry_v incense_n and_o light_n and_o they_o bestow_v gift_n and_o worship_n there_o see_v jerom_n in_o epitaphio_fw-la paulae_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o perform_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disagreeable_a to_o our_o time_n to_o our_o empire_n christophorson_n expunge_v the_o four_o first_o greek_z word_n and_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n fuketian_n and_o savil._n manuscript_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o i_o i_o will_v rather_o blot_v out_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o empire_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v add_v instead_o of_o a_o scholion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explain_v of_o the_o former_a word_n grecian_n do_v elegant_o term_v the_o time_n of_o any_o one_o empire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o the_o emperor_n be_v mighty_o ambitious_a of_o this_o that_o the_o felicky_n and_o clemency_n of_o their_o own_o time_n may_v be_v celebrate_v nothing_o occur_v more_o frequent_o in_o the_o latin_a historian_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o philostratus_n book_n 2._o do_v vitis_n sophistarum_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o heliodorus_n this_o word_n be_v corrupt_v for_o when_o heliodorus_n have_v begin_v his_o oration_n in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n philostratus_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n arise_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o cry_v out_o such_o a_o man_n the_o like_a to_o who_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o seon_n the_o glory_n and_o ornament_n of_o my_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v constantine_n make_v use_v of_o this_o very_a term_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o heretic_n which_o occur_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n wherefore_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o common_a read_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v transpose_v and_o must_v be_v place_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o wherefore_o in_o regard_n in_o this_o our_o empire_n this_o thing_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n and_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o friend_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v capital_a for_o all_o those_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o christophorson_n emendation_n here_o viz_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n who_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o there_o be_v another_o read_n in_o the_o fuk._n savil._n and_o turneb_n copy_n which_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v here_o a_o little_a after_o from_o the_o fuk._n copy_n make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o place_n moreover_o etc._n etc._n vales._n though_o valesius_fw-la prefer_v the_o read_n in_o the_o fuk._n savil_n and_o turneb_n copy_n here_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o show_v we_o what_o it_o be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v fit_a as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o the_o king_n sheet_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o i_o have_v conjecture_v vales._n vales._n or_o statue_n statue_n vanquish_v or_o overthrow_n overthrow_n or_o make_v naked_a naked_a or_o image_n image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 5_o where_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n transcribe_v this_o whole_a passage_n of_o eusebius_n word_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o the_o cirque_fw-la and_o in_o the_o palace_n vales._n vales._n themistius_n in_o his_o five_o oration_n to_o theodosius_n be_v a_o witness_n that_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o muse_n be_v in_o the_o curia_fw-la of_o constantinople_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o senate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o these_o statue_n be_v place_v on_o this_o and_o that_o side_n in_o a_o double_a number_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o nine_o but_o eighteen_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constantine_n order_v the_o brazen_a statue_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o byzantium_n that_o he_o may_v beautify_v that_o city_n with_o these_o sort_n of_o spoil_n but_o whatever_o statue_n be_v make_v of_o gold_n or_o silver_n they_o he_o order_v to_o be_v melt_v down_o and_o coin_a into_o money_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v book_n 2._o chap._n 5._o who_o explain_v this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n excellent_o well_o concern_v this_o demolishment_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o statue_n our_o eusebius_n have_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o second_o sermon_n the_o resurrectione_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n make_v up_o so_o as_o to_o affright_v the_o beholder_n beholder_n after_o these_o word_n open_v to_o all_o man_n those_o which_o follow_v as_o far_o as_o moreover_n this_o admirable_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n but_o they_o be_v add_v by_o gruter_n portesius_n christophorson_n and_o other_o from_o eusebius_n panegyric_n and_o from_o manuscript_n copies_n indeed_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n have_v give_v we_o notice_n that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o panegyric_n chap._n 8._o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o discovery_n of_o which_o read_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v true_a vales._n vales._n or_o try_v it_o in_o the_o furnace_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o eusebius_n panegyric_n chap._n 8._o the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v full_a in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o this_o admirable_a emperor_n perform_v another_o thing_n like_o hereto_o in_o moraus_n copy_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n but_o without_o the_o apocope_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n johannes_n portesius_n render_v it_o ad_fw-la alia_fw-la perrovit_fw-la
or_o meditate_a on_o on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v their_o spear_n in_o eusebius_n panegyric_n chap._n 9_o where_o this_o passage_n occur_v in_o the_o same_o word_n it_o be_v true_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o place_n &c_n &c_n which_o the_o translator_n perceive_v not_o vales._n vales._n good_n good_n sozomen_n say_v the_o same_o book_z 1._o chap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n further_n that_o he_o may_v accustom_v his_o soldier_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o himself_o he_o mark_v their_o arm_n with_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o cross._n which_o word_n of_o sozomen_n as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v be_v take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n further_o by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arm_n i_o understand_v the_o buckler_n or_o shield_n whereon_o constantine_n order_v the_o salutary_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n such_o kind_n of_o shield_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v see_v whereon_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v divers_a way_n express_v moreover_o prudentius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o symmachus_n atte_v the_o same_o in_o these_o verse_n christus_fw-la purpureum_fw-la stellanti_fw-la pictus_fw-la in_o auro_fw-la signabat_fw-la labarum_n clypeorum_fw-la insignia_fw-la christus_fw-la pinxeraâ—_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o arm_a cross._n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o arm_a force_n as_o the_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o mistake_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o contract_a form_n of_o writing_n for_o whereas_o the_o librarius_fw-la book-writer_n have_v write_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o unskilful_a transcriber_n think_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o abbreviature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cross._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o these_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o fuk._n and_o turneb_n copy_n add_v two_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o follow_a line_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o copy_n and_o s_o r_o hen._n savil_n insert_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o common_a read_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v be_v far_o better_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v as_o i_o think_v very_o happy_o mend_v the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o chapter_n eusebius_n treat_v concern_v that_o fervency_n in_o pray_v wherewith_o constantine_n be_v inflame_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n arise_v from_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o antiquarii_n person_n that_o write_v book_n fair_a who_o in_o their_o write_n out_o the_o title_n of_o chapter_n be_v wont_a to_o omit_v the_o first_o letter_n that_o afterward_o at_o their_o leisure_n they_o may_v paint_v it_o with_o vermilion_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o title_n be_v always_o leave_v out_o but_o in_o the_o fuk._n copy_n it_o be_v sometime_o add_v sometime_o omit_v for_o instance_n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n both_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o letter_n be_v omit_v which_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n do_v make_v good_a in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o ill_o and_o without_o any_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a vales._n vales._n or_o honour_n honour_n or_o mystery_n mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o divinos_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la ritus_fw-la obibat_fw-la he_o perform_v the_o divine_a rite_n of_o thing_n sacred_a musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n sacras_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la expediebat_fw-la he_o dispatch_v the_o sacred_a ceremony_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o person_n perceive_v that_o this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v i_o read_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perform_v the_o office_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o compare_v constantine_n to_o a_o prelate_n or_o pontif_n whence_o he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o he_o himself_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o his_o own_o god_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n after_o that_o add_v that_o constantine_n behave_v himself_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n take_v that_o appellation_n upon_o himself_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o a_o cheerfulness_n etc._n etc._n so_o above_o at_o chap._n 17_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o diligence_n and_o cheerfulness_n himself_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o those_o who_o assemble_v within_o that_o church_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_n in_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n light_v a_o vast_a company_n of_o wax_n taper_n which_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o within_o the_o church_n only_o constantine_n give_v order_n that_o without_o the_o church_n also_o taper_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o light_v in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o festival_n and_o whereas_o light_n be_v usual_o kindle_v in_o the_o night_n in_o great_a city_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v at_o the_o 14_o the_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 6_o of_o my_o note_n constantine_n will_v have_v far_o more_o and_o large_a torch_n light_v up_o on_o that_o night_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v induce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o a_o veneration_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n further_o those_o pillar_n of_o wax_n which_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o here_o do_v excellent_o well_o denote_v the_o paschal-taper_n which_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o light_v up_o in_o the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n concern_v which_o taper_n barnabas_n brissonius_n have_v write_v a_o particular_a book_n see_v gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 19_o the_o oration_n and_o in_o his_o second_o oration_n de_fw-fr pascha_fw-la pag._n 676_o he_o say_v that_o then_o light_n be_v usual_o kindle_v both_o in_o private_a and_o public_o in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o light_n which_o all_o age_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n light_v up_o that_o night_n be_v render_v transcendent_o bright_a gaudentius_n brixiensis_n therefore_o do_v deserve_o term_v that_o night_n noctem_fw-la splendidissimam_fw-la a_o most_o splendid_a night_n as_o do_v likewise_o zeno_n veronensis_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n ad_fw-la neophylos_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la take_v these_o word_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pillar_n of_o wax_n but_o christophorson_n distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o those_o pillar_n of_o wax_n who_o we_o have_v also_o follow_v grecian_n do_v proper_o term_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v tedae_fw-la torch_n as_o pollux_n inform_v we_o book_n 10._o chap._n 26._o in_o which_o place_n of_o pollux_n the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v common_o print_v hence_o a_o game_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v from_o these_o torch_n grecian_n do_v likewise_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o lamp_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o occur_v in_o the_o 25_o the_o chap._n of_o saint_n matthew_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v both_o for_o a_o torch_n and_o also_o for_o a_o lamp_n vales._n vales._n this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o easter-alm_n which_o constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o bestow_v yearly_a in_o memory_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o christ_n on_o those_o day_n confer_v upon_o mankind_n the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v heretofore_o wont_a on_o the_o feast-day_n of_o easter_n to_o distribute_v money_n among_o the_o poor_a which_o thing_n be_v careful_o perform_v not_o only_o by_o lay-person_n but_o by_o the_o clergy_n also_o concern_v which_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o commodianus_n second_o book_n of_o institution_n chap._n 75._o c_o ongruit_n in_o pascha_fw-la die_fw-la felicissimo_fw-la nostro_fw-la l_o â—tentur_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la qui_fw-la postulant_fw-la sumpta_fw-la diurna_fw-la e_o rogetur_fw-la cis_fw-la quod_fw-la sufficit_fw-la
into_o the_o matter_n more_o accurate_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o common_a read_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v for_o constantine_n say_v that_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o framer_n of_o thing_n in_o regard_n she_o herself_o be_v make_v by_o god_n nor_o be_v he_o only_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o nature_n herself_o but_o of_o that_o sanctity_n also_o which_o be_v in_o she_o for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v adorn_v nature_n for_o the_o ornament_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o life_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o prescript_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n which_o christophorson_n perceive_v not_o for_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o portesius_n who_o i_o have_v find_v most_o unskilful_a in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o yet_o in_o the_o fuk._n turneb_n and_o savil._n copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substance_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o life_n agreeable_a to_o nature_n it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o life_n agreeable_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o forego_n note_n in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v religion_n be_v the_o ornament_n of_o nature_n but_o what_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v in_o the_o common_a read_n true_o i_o can_v perceive_v so_o our_o eusebius_n give_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n sheet_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o erroneous_a erroneous_a or_o divine_a inspiration_n by_o the_o prophet_n particular_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o wicked_a impiety_n impiety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inconâ—utableness_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o darkness_n darkness_n sudden_a or_o unthought-on_a unthought-on_a motion_n motion_n or_o their_o will_n that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o prince_n prince_n or_o manifold_n manifold_n or_o surround_v surround_v or_o sobriety_n sobriety_n or_o cast_v forth_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n copy_n the_o two_o last_o word_n be_v want_v and_o a_o empty_a space_n be_v leave_v capable_a of_o one_o word_n only_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o place_n thereof_o to_o introduce_v its_o own_o superstition_n that_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v blot_v out_o which_o be_v whole_o superfluous_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o overturn_v its_o own_o superstition_n upon_o a_o more_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o nation_n wheâ—_n they_o have_v resolve_v to_o ruin_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n subvert_v their_o own_o felicity_n disease_n happen_v again_o sedition_n etc._n etc._n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o be_v retain_v that_o so_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o the_o heathen_n whilst_o they_o persecute_v the_o church_n ruin_v their_o own_o religion_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v attack_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_n vanquish_v the_o superstition_n and_o worship_n of_o false_a deity_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turnebus_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d morosity_n indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o some_o line_n be_v omit_v and_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o one_o continue_a clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v â—_o morose_v furniture_n of_o life_n for_o unless_o we_o read_v so_o what_o will_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o constantine_n reckon_v among_o the_o ill_a thing_n musculus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o render_v it_o violenta_fw-la victûs_fw-la astructio_fw-la present_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n word_n it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v its_o be_v in_o man_n as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraeus_n book_n and_o in_o the_o geneva-edition_n it_o be_v at_o the_o margin_n mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellent_o well_o as_o those_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v know_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wickedness_n be_v understand_v the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuk_n and_o turneb_n copy_n also_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o correction_n of_o this_o place_n be_v due_a to_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n wherein_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v discourse_v than_o which_o emendation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a vales._n vales._n or_o precaution_n precaution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o pilot_n or_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n so_o constantine_n term_v a_o bishop_n with_o no_o less_o elegant_a a_o metaphor_n than_o when_o they_o be_v term_v pastor_n and_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v usual_o compare_v to_o a_o ship_n the_o bishop_n who_o govern_v it_o be_v right_o term_v the_o patron_n or_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n they_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n successor_n who_o christ_n from_o be_v fisher_n make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n far_o he_o term_v he_o one_o endue_v with_o chastity_n and_o virginity_n because_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n ignorant_n or_o untaught_a untaught_a or_o humanity_n humanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fuketian_a copy_n king_n sheet_n and_o turnebus_n book_n have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potion_n or_o water_z to_o be_v drink_v present_o where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o attentive_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attend_v therefore_o vales._n vales._n piety_n of_o devotion_n devotion_n or_o word_n word_n or_o about_o my_o word_n word_n knowledge_n or_o learning_n learning_n or_o integrity_n of_o my_o attempt_n attempt_n great_a or_o most_o powerful_a inspiration_n inspiration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o influence_n or_o inspiration_z of_o the_o father_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o christophorson_n read_v indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whilst_o we_o be_v utter_v &c_n &c_n as_o it_o be_v render_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v render_v both_o this_o and_o the_o precede_a period_n very_o ill_o for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o import_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v delay_n or_o defer_v whereas_o at_o this_o place_n that_o word_n signify_v a_o preface_n for_o constantine_n excuse_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o too_o long_a a_o preface_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o song_n which_o the_o chorus_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v in_o the_o first_o place_n aristophanes_n in_o irene_n page_n 685_o de_fw-fr dithyrambicis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o scholiast_n note_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o song_n and_o he_o cite_v a_o verse_n of_o homer_n isocrates_n word_n in_o his_o panathenaïcon_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n therefore_o be_v afterward_o translate_v from_o singer_n to_o orator_n and_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hesychius_n do_v attest_v ulpianus_n on_o demosthenes_n oration_n the_o châ—rsoneso_fw-es 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o aristophanes_n in_o irâ—ne_n page_n 717_o have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n far_o from_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o oration_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o these_o word_n vales._n vales._n or_o perfection_n perfection_n or_o the_o
by_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n have_v particular_a congregation_n in_o divers_a church_n except_o in_o the_o solemn_a festival_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n when_o all_o the_o people_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o great_a church_n vales._n vales._n these_o thing_n concern_v germanus_n be_v here_o speak_v ironical_o vales._n vales._n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprivation_n of_o dignity_n we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o dionysius_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o good_a family_n for_o dignitas_fw-la be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o nobleness_n of_o birth_n thus_o we_o find_v in_o gest._n purgat_fw-la caeciliani_n that_o victor_n be_v ask_v by_o zenofilus_fw-la the_o precedent_n cujus_fw-la conditionis_fw-la esset_fw-la he_o answer_v he_o be_v professor_n litterarum_fw-la romanarum_fw-la and_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o cujus_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la esset_fw-la he_o answer_v he_o be_v spring_v a_o patre_fw-la decurione_fw-la constantiniensium_fw-la avo_fw-la milite_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o comitatu_fw-la militaverat_fw-la dionysius_n alexandrinus_n before_o he_o turn_v christian_a be_v by_o profession_n a_o orator_n or_o teacher_n of_o rhetoric_n vales._n vales._n augustus_n command_v the_o alexandrian_n to_o govern_v their_o city_n without_o any_o senator_n or_o alderman_n but_o afterward_o severus_n the_o emperor_n grant_v the_o alexandrian_n power_n of_o have_v a_o senate_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o book_n 51._o of_o dio._n and_o in_o athanasius_n epistle_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o senator_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n vales._n this_o sabinus_n be_v perfect_a of_o egypt_n under_o decius_n the_o emperor_n of_o he_o dionysius_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n which_o epistle_n be_v quote_v in_o chap._n 41._o book_n 6._o of_o this_o history_n but_o aemilianus_n who_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o governor_n afterward_o seize_v the_o empire_n as_o pollio_n write_v in_o his_o 30_o tyrant_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n occur_v in_o jsa_n c._n 49._o v._n 8._o 8._o translatour_n general_o mistake_v in_o render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o latin_a word_n deuce_n captain_n christoph._n see_v the_o absurdity_n it_o say_v to_o by_o render_v it_o deuce_n and_o therefore_o he_o render_v it_o dux_fw-la but_o neither_o do_v he_o by_o thus_o render_v it_o avoid_v a_o absurdity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o branch_n of_o the_o captain_n duty_n to_o lead_v criminal_n into_o banishment_n but_o that_o be_v rather_o the_o centurion_n or_o the_o guard_n duty_n wherefore_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v here_o signify_v some_o other_o officer_n beside_o a_o captain_n we_o will_v therefore_o render_v it_o the_o duumviri_fw-la or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o the_o sheriff_n or_o magistrate_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v in_o greek_a often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o magistrate_n to_o apprehend_v criminal_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n examine_v they_o etc._n etc._n still_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v to_o the_o roman_a precedent_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o here_o absurd_a but_o very_o reasonable_a to_o say_v these_o duumviri_fw-la assist_v the_o governor_n in_o lead_v these_o man_n into_o banishment_n the_o follow_a word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v our_o opinion_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o guard_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o officer_n belong_v to_o the_o duumviri_fw-la or_o sheriff_n athanas._o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la call_v this_o magistrate_n or_o duumvir_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n these_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o first_o persecution_n under_o decius_n at_o that_o time_n when_o dionysius_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o sabinus_n the_o governor_n be_v lead_v to_o taposiris_n see_v his_o own_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n in_o chap._n 40._o book_n 6._o and_o whosoever_o do_v compare_v that_o epistle_n with_o this_o here_o he_o will_v conclude_v they_o both_o write_v concern_v the_o same_o thing_n wherefore_o eusebius_n mistake_v when_o he_o think_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o epistle_n here_o to_o domitius_n be_v that_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o valerian_n reign_n for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o mention_v happen_v in_o valerian_n reign_n but_o in_o the_o persecution_n which_o begin_v a_o little_a before_o decius_n reign_n as_o dionysius_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o epist._n against_o germanus_n which_o eusebius_n quote_v in_o the_o 6_o the_o book_n but_o in_o the_o persecution_n under_o valerian_n he_o have_v only_o those_o companion_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o he_o translate_v the_o place_n some_o who_o die_v in_o the_o island_n but_o dionyfius_n mean_v the_o plague_n which_o in_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n time_n spread_v itself_o quite_o through_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o eusebius_n and_o other_o record_n vales._n vales._n christoph._n render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o long_a periphrasis_n thus_o ad_fw-la lintea_fw-la quibus_fw-la corporaâ—beatorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la jam_fw-la vita_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la involverentur_fw-la conficienda_fw-la he_o all_o along_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o usage_n in_o our_o day_n for_o with_o we_o the_o dead_a be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n cloth_n and_o so_o intere_v but_o the_o ancient_n i_o mean_v the_o christian_n use_v to_o wrap_v the_o dead_a in_o most_o costly_a clothes_n and_o so_o bury_v they_o but_o for_o christophorson_n translation_n we_o have_v athanasius_n authority_n who_o say_v in_o his_o life_n of_o s._n anthony_n that_o the_o egyptian_n use_v to_o wrap_v their_o dead_a body_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o linen_n and_o do_v not_o inter_v they_o but_o lay_v they_o upon_o bed_n and_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o own_o private_a house_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o med._n fuk._n and_o maz._n m._n ss_z and_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n after_o that_o eusebius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n for_o he_o succeed_v socrates_n as_o eusebius_n atte_v a_o little_a low_o vales._n vales._n rufinus_n here_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o place_v these_o which_o we_o place_v here_o as_o the_o 13_o the_o and_o 14_o the_o after_o the_o 19_o chapter_n immediate_o but_o in_o his_o index_n before_o his_o history_n he_o keep_v the_o same_o method_n as_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o eusebius_n do_v why_o he_o shall_v here_o pervert_v the_o order_n i_o can_v tell_v except_o it_o be_v because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o subjoin_v the_o suffering_n of_o marinus_n and_o asturius_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o caesarea_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o observe_v that_o those_o martyr_n of_o caesarea_n suffer_v in_o valerian_n persecution_n but_o marinus_n and_o asturius_n suffer_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n this_o mistake_n of_o rufinus_n have_v bring_v several_a other_o author_n into_o the_o same_o error_n vales._n vales._n valerian_n be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 259._o 259._o for_o a_o explication_n of_o this_o person_n office_n see_v valesius_n note_n ad_fw-la excerpta_fw-la ex_fw-la dione_fw-la cocceiano_n pag._n 112._o 112._o they_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o bury_v their_o dead_a and_o often_o assemble_v for_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n especial_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o have_v before_o be_v remark_v remark_v xystus_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o for_o he_o die_v a_o famous_a martyr_n in_o the_o persecution_n under_o valerian_n when_o tuscus_n and_o bassus_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o cyprian_n epistle_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o cohortalis_n militia_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o what_o follow_v for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o achaeus_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o forum_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o militia_n castrensis_n have_v the_o camp-milice_a be_v speak_v of_o here_o marinus_n must_v have_v plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o captain_n or_o deputy_n of_o caesar_n the_o ordinary_a judge_n have_v their_o centurion_n and_o cornicularii_fw-la in_o their_o court_n yea_o almost_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o officer_n under_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o camp-milice_a as_o asconius_n pedianus_n have_v remark_v vales._n vales._n the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v render_v the_o vine_n it_o be_v enact_v by_o a_o law_n
which_o be_v promulge_v in_o a_o synod_n by_o the_o bishop_n but_o concern_v sentence_n pronounce_v between_o person_n at_o law_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v moreover_o sozomen_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n no_o otherwise_o but_o that_o which_o occasion_n the_o difficulty_n be_v what_o eusebius_n have_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o decree_n which_o be_v promulge_v in_o synod_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v to_o signify_v a_o ecclesiastic_a session_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n sozomen_n have_v the_o very_a same_o term_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 9_o where_o he_o speak_v concern_v this_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o author_n word_n i_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o produce_v as_o often_o as_o the_o law_n be_v treat_v of_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n incomparable_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o roman_a law_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o book_n his_o word_n therefore_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n and_o chapter_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o he_o permit_v litigant_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o avoid_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o that_o their_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o valid_a and_o of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o other_o judge_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o their_o official_o shall_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n shall_v be_v unalterable_a but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v have_v the_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v in_o a_o synod_n against_o mischievous_a priest_n and_o heretic_n which_o sentence_n the_o emperor_n do_v confirm_v in_o the_o second_o law_n in_o the_o same_o title_n de_fw-fr episcopali_fw-la audientia_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o more_o approve_v than_o any_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liberal_a valesius_fw-la render_v it_o civil_a civil_a or_o certain_a proportion_n of_o bread_n or_o breadcorn_n breadcorn_n or_o miserable_a woman_n woman_n or_o dedicate_v their_o life_n to_o etc._n etc._n etc._n declamation_n declamation_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o our_o eusebius_n do_v flatter_v constantine_n here_o the_o same_o be_v also_o attest_v by_o victor_n in_o his_o epitome_n in_o these_o word_n ipse_fw-la assiduè_fw-la legere_fw-la scribere_fw-la meditari_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o translator_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o frequentes_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la inibat_fw-la congressus_fw-la whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v render_v crebras_fw-la habebat_fw-la conciones_fw-la he_o make_v frequent_a speech_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v verba_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o make_v a_o speech_n which_o grecian_n do_v more_o frequent_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o isocrates_n term_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o areopagitick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o pausanias_n in_o achaicis_n pag._n 168._o edit_fw-la aldin_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o two_o decreta_fw-la deliorum_fw-la which_o be_v extâ—nt_v among_o the_o marmora_fw-la arundelliana_n pag._n 42_o and_o 43_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v ad_fw-la senatum_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la verba_fw-la faciendi_fw-la expletis_fw-la sacris_fw-la primi_fw-la omnium_fw-la habeant_fw-la facultatem_fw-la polybius_n book_n 4._o pag._n 302_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o place_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v very_o faulty_a we_o will_v by_o the_o by_o restore_fw-mi write_v thus_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o polybius_n next_o word_n for_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o from_o this_o deed_n of_o constantine_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o byzantine_n emperor_n who_o make_v catechetick_a oration_n even_o concern_v thing_n sacred_a which_o oration_n be_v term_v silentia_fw-la as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o meursius_n glossary_a in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o his_o whole_a empire_n rational_a rational_a or_o contract_v contract_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turnebian_n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o initiate_v etc._n etc._n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o true_a read_n vales._n vales._n or_o judicatory_a judicatory_a or_o covetous_a covetous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n follow_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occur_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 30_o the_o chap._n but_o in_o the_o geneva_n edition_n some_o body_n who_o i_o know_v not_o have_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a imperfection_n here_o which_o scaliger_n bongarâ—ius_n gruterus_n and_o other_o supply_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o first_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v for_o the_o imperfection_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o this_o place_n begin_v before_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o geneva_n edition_n appear_v corrupt_o repeat_v second_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o sense_n this_o imperfection_n therefore_o be_v better_o make_v up_o in_o moraus_n book_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o geneva_n edition_n in_o the_o same_o copy_n the_o read_n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n he_o attest_v continual_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n in_o the_o low_a margin_n of_o his_o copy_n make_v good_a this_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o from_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o write_a read_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a copy_n i_o have_v as_o i_o think_v very_o happy_o restore_v this_o place_n the_o writing_n therefore_o of_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n what_o be_v easy_a than_o to_o make_v up_o these_o imperfection_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v plain_a nothing_o more_o certain_a that_o be_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o that_o he_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v distribute_v the_o part_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o vales._n vales._n or_o unsatiableness_n unsatiableness_n or_o stature_n stature_n for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o you_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n in_o regard_v you_o may_v either_o be_v burn_v or_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v here_o vales._n vales._n or_o prediction_n prediction_n or_o death_n death_n or_o volumn_n or_o discourse_n discourse_n or_o give_v the_o writing_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o our_o tongue_n tongue_n under_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o magister_fw-la officiorum_fw-la master_n of_o office_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o various_a nation_n and_o language_n as_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n inform_v we_o constantine_n therefore_o make_v use_n of_o their_o assistance_n in_o translate_n his_o oration_n and_o letter_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n render_v it_o in_o ipsa_fw-la basilica_n in_o the_o very_a church_n which_o i_o like_v nor_o for_o eusebius_n note_v this_o as_o a_o wonderful_a instance_n of_o piety_n in_o constantine_n that_o the_o emperor_n vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v eusebius_n oration_n in_o a_o stand_a posture_n within_o the_o very_a palace_n questionless_a if_o the_o emperor_n have_v hear_v the_o speech_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n that_o will_v have_v be_v less_o strange_a in_o regard_n the_o place_n itself_o require_v reverence_n and_o because_o in_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v one_o
of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o for_o the_o emperor_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o palace_n whilst_o a_o bishop_n be_v speak_v that_o be_v a_o signal_n instance_n of_o religion_n see_v chap._n 46_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_o gather_v that_o the_o palace_n be_v mean_v here_o further_o the_o christian_n be_v heretofore_o wont_a in_o a_o stand_a posture_n to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n for_o no_o body_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o presbyter_n as_o optatus_n inform_v we_o book_n 4._o dum_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la arguit_fw-la &_o sedentem_fw-la increpat_fw-la deus_fw-la specialiter_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sedendi_fw-la licentiam_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o point_n of_o divinity_n divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v true_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o vales._n vales._n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la computi_fw-la paschalis_fw-la which_o beda_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la chap._n 42_o assert_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o eusebius_n indeed_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n do_v attest_v that_o that_o work_n of_o eusebius_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v a_o laborious_a work_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a account_n original_a and_o perfection_n of_o the_o paschal_n feast_n concern_v this_o book_n of_o eusebius_n jerome_n in_o his_o piece_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la speak_v thus_o hippolytus_n rationem_fw-la paschae_fw-la temporumque_fw-la canon_n scripsit_fw-la &_o sedecim_fw-la annorum_fw-la circulum_fw-la reperit_fw-la &_o eusebio_n qui_fw-la super_fw-la eodem_fw-la pascha_fw-la canonem_fw-la decem_fw-la &_o novem_fw-la annorum_fw-la circuli_fw-la composuit_fw-la occasionem_fw-la dedit_fw-la which_o word_n of_o s_o t_o jerome_n bede_n have_v transcribe_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sex_n aetatibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o in_o his_o history_n book_n 5._o chap._n 22._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o controversy_n of_o easter_n it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n or_o cause_n as_o i_o also_o find_v it_o mend_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o moraeu_n copy_n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o its_o institution_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o original_n of_o a_o controversy_n you_o will_v do_v better_o therefore_o to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o paschal_n feast_n perform_v by_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n institute_v a_o true_a pascha_fw-la for_o christian_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o robert_n stephens_n these_o word_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o etc._n etc._n but_o scaliger_n bongarsius_n and_o other_o have_v make_v up_o this_o place_n from_o i_o know_v not_o what_o copy_n the_o same_o supplement_n i_o likewise_o find_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o moraeus_n book_n and_o indeed_o something_o more_o correct_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o geneva_n edition_n for_o in_o that_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n or_o persuasion_n he_o mean_v his_o boldness_n who_o by_o constantine_n order_n have_v translate_v eusebius_n book_n concern_v easter_n or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o translator_n understand_v it_o as_o mean_v concern_v the_o boldness_n or_o confidence_n of_o eusebius_n himself_o which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v agreeable_a here_o doubtless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v here_o be_v take_v otherwise_o than_o for_o the_o judgement_n and_o persuasion_n as_o well_o of_o constantine_n himself_o as_o of_o other_o man_n who_o high_o extol_v eusebius_n treatise_n concern_v easter_n which_o by_o constantinc_n order_n have_v be_v render_v into_o latin_a this_o so_o great_a a_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n say_v he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o you_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o unworthy_a a_o translator_n further_a those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n either_o with_o the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o with_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n in_o moraeus_n copy_n there_o be_v a_o empty_a space_n leave_v questionless_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v the_o place_n therefore_o must_v be_v make_v good_a in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v render_v or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o above_o at_o chap._n 32._o indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ...._z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o diocese_n of_o the_o east_n so_o the_o roman_n term_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o province_n which_o joint_o obey_v a_o vicarius_fw-la of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n for_o a_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la have_v several_a diocese_n under_o his_o own_o dispose_n but_o the_o vicarii_fw-la have_v but_o one_o diocese_n further_o this_o word_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n about_o constantine_n time_n as_o we_o learn_v both_o from_o constantine_n letter_n record_v above_o and_o also_o from_o some_o law_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n vales._n vales._n or_o humanity_n humanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n render_v it_o right_n terniones_fw-la &_o quaterniones_fw-la for_o parchment_n copies_n be_v usual_o digest_v into_o quaternion_n that_o be_v four_o sheet_n be_v make_v up_o together_o as_o ternion_n be_v three_o sheet_n make_v up_o together_o and_o the_o quaternion_n have_v sixteen_o page_n the_o ternion_n twelve_o further_o in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o the_o quaternion_n be_v set_v the_o number_n of_o the_o quaternion_n to_o wit_n 1_o 2_o 3_o and_o so_o on_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a in_o a_o very_a old_a copy_n of_o gregorius_n turonensis_n which_o be_v write_v above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n since_o in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o the_o quaternion_n i_o find_v this_o mark_n q._n 1._o that_o be_v the_o first_o quaternion_n further_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o in_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n there_o be_v a_o enallage_n for_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n this_o place_n be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o guess_v it_o be_v write_v in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n copy_n because_o saint_n r_o henry_n have_v under-marked_a these_o three_o word_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o line_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n be_v and_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o word_n which_o i_o rather_o approve_v of_o for_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o will_v be_v better_o be_v it_o thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n render_v this_o place_n thus_o nos_fw-la verò_fw-la quoniam_fw-la breviter_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la nota_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la literarum_fw-la monumentis_fw-la mandavimus_fw-la but_o because_o we_o have_v in_o short_a commit_v to_o writing_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o but_o i_o render_v it_o thus_o postquam_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la nota_fw-la sunt_fw-la breviter_fw-la exposuerimus_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la ejus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tempus_fw-la sermonem_fw-la transâ—eremus_fw-la after_o we_o have_v brief_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o we_o will_v turn_v our_o discourse_n to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o his_o life_n which_o rendition_n be_v doubtless_o true_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o eusebius_n for_o if_o eusebius_n have_v mean_v so_o as_o the_o translator_n think_v he_o do_v he_o will_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d